Search the Community

The day that chang everything Chapter 1 Ever since Alex was young, he felt a solid connection to diapers. This fascination has been with him for many years, from early childhood when he was jealous to see other children with diapers when he was in kindergarten. Alex never dared to purchase until he turned twelve years old, and that first purchase was a trip to the store to buy Pampers, and what a rush of humiliation and excitement it gave him. That feeling made an indescribable feeling, something he had never felt before. As Alex grew older, he went on his first visit to the pharmacy and purchased his first pack of honest adult diapers; the same rush came once again. The biggest rush and humiliation he experienced was when he returned to the pharmacy, and the pharmacist woman asked directly, “Did it fit?” He is 38 years old and has a steady job and a family but no nappy play. His wife knew about this fetish but was never interested in playing with it, but then everything turned around. This is his story. ———————— It was a typical day in the office, and after working for more than 12 years in the same company, he had perfected his job. His primary responsibilities involved overseeing and assigning tasks to two incredibly talented colleagues, Bea and Tim. However, a minor issue arose with Bea, as she consistently tended to have things go her way. Although this was generally acceptable due to her exceptional job performance, her approach seemed to indicate a possible attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) or a similar condition, as she worked at an impressively fast pace. Additionally, Bea was quite assertive and rarely admitted to being wrong. Despite several discussions aimed at resolving these issues, he didn't allow it to affect their working relationship significantly. One day, his longing for the nappy became overwhelming, consuming his thoughts with intensity. Sometimes, he felt the nappy between his legs, bringing out humiliating feelings. He got so caught up in the sense of what he was wearing that the danger of making mistakes became closer. It's easy to become careless in such moments, and that is what happened. Throughout the entire week, Alex consistently wore a good, neatly pressed nappy to work. He changed it twice a day, ensuring it did not remain noticeable. While engrossed in his routine tasks, he felt a sudden tap on the outside of his jeans, followed by a small pat. Startled, he widened his eyes and slowly turned around to see who it was. It was an utterly surprising moment when he saw Bea approaching. Her smile was wide, reaching from ear to ear, and her gaze felt like it could see right through Alex. She whispered, leaning close to his ear, sending shivers down his spine. With a broad smile, she beckoned, "Hello, my little friend. Join me in your office. We need to talk." They walked into the office with his body trembling. He couldn't help but wonder what he had done. She knew it, and he was at a loss for words. Should he explain that he needed to use them because of a handicap? As he entered, his anxiety grew, and he couldn't shake the feeling that the noise from his diaper was drowning out everything else. As he walked over to his desk to sit, she suddenly closed his office door, catching him off guard. Just as Alex was about to sit down, he heard the sharp snap of her fingers, sending a new shiver down his spine. Alex felt fear wash over him, not knowing what would happen next. He looked up at her, who was gently waving her index finger. As she approached, she stood so close that Alex could feel her gentle touch on his pants. Her striking, bright blue eyes locked with his inches away, creating an intense and intimate moment. Her long red hair and beautiful slim body didn't improve the situation; they made such a magical sense. He failed to assert himself by saying stop. After all, he held a position of authority over her. “Listen, Bea, what you think you've witnessed is a condition I am dealing with...” She abruptly interrupted him and placed a finger before Alex's lips. Her piercing, bright blue eyes seemed to see right through him. "Open those jeans of yours, and let me see," she said, her piercing eyes looking straight at him. Her words echoed with increasing intensity, her tone growing noticeably more taut with each repetition. Despite his innocence, her piercing gaze and tightly locked jaw filled me with an overwhelming dread. "Listen, you need to unzip those jeans for me. If you don't do it by the time I count to three, I'll start describing in vivid detail what you're wearing to everyone," Bea said in a suggestive tone. Alex slowly unbuttoned his pants and revealed what was underneath his jeans. It was easy to attribute wearing an average diaper to a medical condition, but standing there with a bright pink plastic panty was a different story altogether. Her smile continued to grow as she scrutinized him intently. She glanced downward and listened to the rustling sound of the plastic. It became clear as she saw my gaze. She knew she had him, and he couldn't do anything about it. "I have always enjoyed spending time with boys, playfully interacting with them and teasing them during my school days, especially sissy boys. I have been feeling quite unenthusiastic for a long time, and something sparked when I noticed your little diaper butt this week; it's incredibly satisfying to embrace my playful and mischievous nature once again," she expressed with a glint of excitement in her eyes. Alex was feeling incredibly nervous. What could she possibly want from him? Did she expect him to give her more work with higher pay? If word got out at work about his little secret, it would be devastating, and he might even have to resign. And what about his wife? "Bea, what is it you want?” “Don’t stress. I'm not asking for too much; I hope to inject more enjoyment into our workday. It could benefit both of us, but ultimately, you're the one who will be experiencing it. So, let's start with the most important task: wet your diaper for me, now.” she said, determined. Her expression was incredulous—could she be serious? The thought of complying was out of the question. But her look was so intense it sent trembles down Alex's backbone. He averted his gaze and focused on the task, trying to let it flow. It began small to get wet, then gradually came more loose before it came like a waterfall. His face grew even redder in humiliation. Gently, she placed her hand under his chin, lifting his head to meet her gaze. A wide smile adorned Alex’s face as our eyes met. "Good sissy, now we both know you don't use this in medical terms. You like this, don't you?" Bea said with a seductive smile. Now, keep that diaper on; don't change it. When you need a change, you will ask. See you later, diaper, sissy. Here he stood, nervous, terrified, and wet in his diaper. The more it swelled and thickened, he couldn't put aside the fact that he also was aroused.

Alternative Title: Uprooted: Evicted and Forced to Live on a Farm with my Giantess Cousin and Aunt A/N: This is chapter 1 of a series I'm working on as part of a commission. It's a little different than the stuff I usually write and it's a little on the heavier side. This story will deal with topics such as: Non-Consensual Regression, Incest, Lactation, Giantess Themes, Non-Consensual Drugging and Body Modification, Sissy Themes, Restraints, Gags, Forced Feeding, Futanari, Edging, Sex Toys, Orgasm Delay/Denial, and a bunch of other things that I will try to mention beforehand later down the line. Please heed these tags. The story is much further along than this, but the commissioner (who wishes to remain anonymous) requested to be updated far ahead of what is posted to DD. The alt. title was an idea from the commissioner as well! Uprooted: Chapter 1 (4,391 Words) Daniel wished he’d known he was getting fired before he walked into the building. Or, at the very least, a sign that his employment was coming to an end. There was something so humiliating about it all. That morning he had woken up in his shitty apartment, squeezed himself into his cubicle of a bathroom to get ready, and took the bus the entire way to work. He’d said hello to a handful of his co-workers on the way back to his station. He should have known something was wrong with the way they averted their eyes from him almost immediately. His station was a pillar of pride in his life. After years of searching for a job that would hire a 4ft tall man who needed a stepstool to reach most urinals in public bathrooms, he found one company that needed him. Not just needed him but wanted him as well. He’d interviewed for a production position and was feeling the red-hot embarrassment welling up in his chest as the interviewer tried to find a reason to reject him without mentioning his small stature. It didn’t get any easier to see after the twelfth job interview. But then the sorting technician quit. It was a job that required no previous work experience. He had a small station away from most of the factory with a conveyor belt in front of a chair. Material would pass by and he would sort them into three boxes according to their size. It was the easiest job imaginable. But it was tedious. The technician would sit there all day and sort material with no deviation. The only break from monotony was someone coming to collect the full boxes. It didn’t pay great (which was why the previous technician quit) but it was a job. And Daniel was running out of time before he would be kicked out of student housing. He was hired immediately and put to work. It was annoying at times, but he was always able to combat that annoyance with the awe that he had a job. A real one. He was paid in cash. Just enough to keep him in his previously mentioned shoe-box-sized apartment and fed twice a day. It was the independence he’d been searching for for years! So when he walked back to his station to see a giant brick of a machine in its place, he was rendered speechless. The production manager was there smiling at the machine as its hopper was filled with material. The machine whirled to life and started to fill several tubs with different materials faster than Daniel could ever have. And Daniel had to stand and listen to the manager’s faux regretful tone as he explained that his position was now obsolete. The man reached into his pocket, gave Daniel the meager remains of his weekly pay, and sent him on his way. The bus wouldn't run by for another hour which meant he was left to sit at the bus stop trying not to cry… He grabbed a newspaper from the front office and started to look at the hiring ads for something he could do, occasionally wiping harshly at his eyes. A week later, four interviews down, and nothing. Rent was due in less than a week and he only had half of it. Daniel looked at himself in the mirror of his tiny bathroom. There was only a half step between the sink and the toilet, when he sat on said toilet his leg touched the shower stall. The main room wasn’t much better. It was a studio set up with a curtain tacked to the ceiling to separate his bed from the “kitchen”. The kitchen had a single counter, a shallow sink, and a mini fridge. He had a tiny camping stove set up on the counter and a microwave left over from the previous tenant. It was…laughably bare. But he had pride in it all the same. All his furniture was bought and brought to the unit on his own, too proud to ask for help. To think that he’d lose it all so quickly…Over a stupid machine. Daniel couldn’t help but look at himself in the mirror and ponder how it all went so wrong. His shoulder-length blond hair was greasy and limp with the stress and neglect from his week of panic. An empty bucket served as his step-stool to even see the mirror and reach the faucet. He looked rough. Tired. Stretched thin. His phone ringing shocked him from his musings so harshly that he almost fell from the bucket. The only people who ever contacted him were employers or his aunt Gemma. Running out of the bathroom, it turned out to be the latter. She and his cousin Indie were his only family and he hadn’t seen them in years. Although they tried to call him every other week to keep in touch. They’d offered to host for holidays like Christmas or Thanksgiving, but he always turned them down to work (and also because he didn’t have a car). But never did he ignore either of their calls. Sighing, he sat down on the cot that was his bed and answered the phone. “Hello?” He asked weakly. “Danny!” Aunt Gemma cheered happily. “I almost thought you wouldn’t pick up…” “Sorry,” He couldn’t help but apologize. “I was in the bathroom.” Aunt Gemma recovered quickly and started to ask him how things had been since they last spoke. Usually, he would give standard vague answers, trying hard to maintain his independence, but this time he couldn’t muster up the energy. “It’s been…rough…” He sighed once more. “Aww,” She cooed sympathetically. “How about we go out to lunch and you can tell me all about it. It’s been too long since I’ve seen you. I bet you’ve grown so much!” Daniel winced silently. He really couldn’t afford that. “Sorry, Aunt Gem, I don’t think I can-” “Nonsense,” She interrupted. “I won’t take ‘no’ for an answer. Pick a place to meet and we’ll be there at noon tomorrow. My treat.” Reluctantly, Daniel chose a small diner around the corner of the block from his apartment. It was close enough that he wouldn’t look sweaty or out of breath when he walked. Aunt Gemma was audibly excited at his lack of resistance and hung up with a cheerful wish of a good night’s rest for him. Daniel went to bed that night and stared up at the stained ceiling. The conversation with Aunt Gemma and Indie would be awkward. He should have pretended everything was fine. At worst, she would offer to loan him some cash. And that was the last thing he wanted to do. Not only did he not want to be in anyone’s debt, but he also didn’t want to face the fact that he couldn’t take care of himself. He’d been doing so for years, but one mishap and suddenly he’s walking around with his hat in his hands begging for money? Not a chance. At best, she expresses more sympathy and pays for his meal. And then he’s left alone for another two weeks, at the end of which he would most certainly be homeless. Daniel didn’t get much sleep that night. And what sleep he did get was fitful and plagued by stress-fueled nightmares. The next morning he forced himself out of bed and into a warm shower to look somewhat presentable for lunch. He combed his hair, leaving it to dry in the air, and dressed in his least worn set of clothes. The pants had a hole rubbed nearly straight through on his knee, but the shirt was a little more presentable. It was a blue polo he wore to most of his interviews. Looking in the mirror again, he couldn’t help but think he looked like an elementary schooler on the way to picture day. At least he wouldn’t look like a bum when talking with Aunt Gemma and Indie. Walking downstairs, he saw the note the landlord constantly kept posted on the door to exit the building. RENT IS DUE ON THE 1ST AND LATE ON THE 3RD NO EXCEPTIONS. NO EXTENSIONS. He had four days…four days to figure out what he was going to do…Crap. _____ Daniel walked with his head down the entire way to the diner. The last time he’d seen either Aunt Gemma or Indie was almost a decade ago at a family function. Indie was about to start middle school while Daniel was nearly graduating high school. Embarrassingly, she was just as tall as he was. She ribbed him for it a handful of times, but he was able to impress her with his ‘high school’ knowledge enough to distract her. Indie, from what he remembered, took after her mother. The same thick wavy blonde hair, pretty green eyes, and lightly tanned skin from being outside all the time. The pair of them lived on a ranch ducked off in a rural neighborhood. It was a few acres of property nestled into a cropping of trees. They had livestock as well as a field where they would plant seasonal crops. Not only was Indie like her mother in looks but also in personality. There was something about working on that ranch that seemed to empower both women. They handled the workload between the pair of them with ease. Daniel wondered what Indie would look like now. Perhaps a little taller than him. But maybe she’d grown into the homely body her mother had. If he was lucky they’d still be the same height. He wondered if she still styled her hair into two braided pigtails on either shoulder. Aunt Gemma was the same, he thought with certainty. She was older so it wasn’t as if puberty would influence her body. Daniel thought back and remembered all the firm hugs she pulled him into and was sure he’d see the same woman upon his entrance into the diner. The bell above the door chimed with his entry and he looked around for a familiar face. It was busy given that it was lunchtime, but he was able to spot a pair of heads with familiar blonde hair seated off into as secluded a corner as possible in the diner. That was a blessing, he thought, as it would enable him to talk about his struggles better without the fear of someone overhearing. Before he could walk over to the pair, one of them seemed to spot his entrance. From the distance, he thought it might have been Indie. Wasting no time, Daniel walked over to the table. It was a booth on closer inspection. One of those horseshoe-shaped ones that meant someone on the end would have to get out if the person in the middle wanted to leave. Both of them stepped out of the booth to greet him and what he saw surprised him so badly that he had to take a step back. He was right to think that Indie had grown up to have her mother’s body. What he wasn’t prepared for was the size of…well…everything. Daniel’s government ID had him listed as 4ft 1in tall because the clerk had pity on him and didn’t make him step up to the measuring stick on the wall. Truthfully, without his shoes, he was more like 3ft 10in tall. But this wasn’t a discrepancy of inches. No. This was feet. He wasn’t sure exactly how tall they both were, but he knew he had to crane his neck back to look at their faces. Doing so though, his thoughts shifted to something rather inappropriate for his cousin and aunt. He couldn’t help it really. All those years on the farm had given them thick curves. Just one of Indie’s calves was thicker than his torso. The wide curve of their thighs dipped right above their hips until all he could see was their breasts. Gemma was dressed more modestly than Indie, he thought with a moment of solace. Indie was dressed in jeans that looked practically painted on. The waistband cinched at her waist with a studded belt. Daniel’s eyes were drawn to her bare stomach. She was wearing a crop top of some sort. The bottom of which was tucked under her large bust in a way that he was sure they’d pop out if she moved the wrong way. Especially as her nipples tented the front fabric. Each breast was larger than his head. And going by the beaded-up indents, each nipple was larger than his thumb. Aunt Gemma was much the same sight although she hid it behind a soft-looking cardigan. Finally, he was able to tear his eyes away from their chests and look at their faces. They both smiled excitedly, nearly falling over each other to hug him. Daniel just barely managed to restrain a verbal protest as he was swept up into Gemma’s arms. Daniel felt himself being smushed between two pairs of breasts to the sounds of squealed greetings. “Danny, baby!” Aunt Gemma cried, sticking him on her hip as if he were a squirming infant. He just barely managed to keep from gasping as he felt his balls being squished as if he were riding a saddle. “It’s been so long! Give me a hug!” In an awkward moment, Daniel realized he couldn’t wrap his arms around her neck with how big her chest was. But Indie’s breasts pressed against his back were urging him to make some kind of move. His arms moved to hold Aunt Gemma by her ribs and he leaned into her hold, unable to keep from resting his head right in her cleavage. He turned his head to the side to hopefully hide his blushing face. He swore he could feel a sheen of sweat develop on his skin. Both from anxiety and the heat of both well-endowed women pressing him between them. If they weren’t his family, he would have been practically drooling. “Good to see you, Auntie Gem,” He said, clearing his throat as his voice cracked. “You look…great!” “Danny-boy!” Indie chuckled from behind. “You’re still so short. What happened? Did you stop eating your veggies?” “Hey!” Daniel couldn’t help but protest. He knew he was small, but that wasn’t his fault. “I’m not that short.” The pair separated, although Aunt Gem still held him on her hip. She bounced him lightly on her hip, causing him to gasp at the sudden increase of friction. He was a man after all. His thighs clenched but were kept separated by Gemma’s thick thigh and her hand dropped down to hold his butt in support of his weight. “Could have fooled me,” Indie smirked with her arms crossed under her chest, pushing them up in a way that nearly had them spilling from the top of her crop top. “Shut up,” He groaned only to feel Gemma’s hand squeeze his bottom. “Indie’s telling the truth, Daniel,” She said in a sickly-sweet tone. “You aren’t an inch taller than I last saw you.” Daniel was saved from having to respond as the waitress came over with her notepad in hand. “I’m so sorry it took so long for me to get you you. We’re just so busy right now. Can I get you all started with something to drink?” Gemma smiled at the waitress and sat down on the booth. She shifted Daniel to sit on her lap as she scooted further in, her thighs taking up most of the seat. Indie followed her lead on the other side. “I’ll take a sweet tea, and a lemonade for the little guy here.” “Wha-” Daniel protested. “I was gonna get a soda-” “The last thing you need is a bunch of sugar!” Gemma laughed, sparking the two other girls to join in. “No, he’ll have the lemonade.” The waitress marked it down without even looking and Daniel for his input and turned to Indie. “And you?” “I’ll take a coke, please, and thank you,” She seemed all too pleased to be getting the drink she knew Daniel wanted. Daniel scowled at her with no effect. Instead, he shifted his weight to make it known he wanted to sit down on the booth seat between them rather than in Gemma’s lap. The movement was allowed, to his brief relief and he noticed the table reached far higher than he thought it would. He glared at it as well as if it would make it shrink down to his size. “Does he need a booster seat?” The waitress asked Gemma much to his dismay. “That would be great, thank you!” Gemma answered, earning a scoff from Daniel. “I don’t need a booster seat! I can sit fine on my own!” He protested. “My, my,” Gemma huffed, opening the menu dismissively. “You sure are fussier than I remember. You don’t seem that happy to see us at all.” And maybe it was her tone. Maybe it was the sudden shift in attention away from him. Either way, Daniel felt the heavy weight of guilt settles into his stomach. Maybe he was being a bit prickly. It had been nearly a decade since they were together like this and he’d been complaining since he walked in the door…That wasn’t right or fair. He chalked it up to the recent stress he was under and moved to apologize. It was a little awkward tucking his legs under himself long enough to boost himself up to an appropriate height, but when he was at eye level with Aunt Gemma’s shoulder, he wrapped his arms around her thick bicep and hugged it. “I’m sorry Aunt Gem, I really am glad to see you both.” “Aw, little nugget,” She cooed using the nickname she’d given to him as a child, and leaned in to pepper a few kisses on the crown of his head. “I forgive you. You said you were having a rough time over the phone. I suppose it’s only natural for you to be a little short-fused, yeah?” Daniel nodded in agreement, happy to see his apology was accepted so quickly. “Yeah, it’s…been rough.” He reiterated. The waitress came back with a booster seat tucked under one arm and a platter of drinks balanced in the other. The two ranch workers stepped in with Indie scooping Daniel up from behind. One arm wrapped around his waist and the other reached down to cup him between the legs. Daniel fought back the instinct to squirm and kick in the brief seconds that Gemma was setting the booster seat where he sat before and Indie was setting him down on it. Eyes now at an appropriate height on the table, Daniel couldn’t help but feel a bit less claustrophobic between the two larger women. “Alrighty,” The waitress smiled as he got situated. “Are we ready to order?” “Indie, are you ready?” Gemma asked. “Yeah, I’ll have the BLT with french fries and a side salad,” She said quickly without even looking at the menu. Daniel felt a little panicked as he hadn’t even looked at the menu once since he arrived. Picking up the folded plastic in front of him, he barely heard what Gemma ordered. “And for the little guy?” “I- Uh-” He stuttered, scanning the menu for something appealing. He’d eaten nothing but instant ramen and vending machine food for the past week. The choices were almost overwhelming. “Hey,” Indie’s voice came, suddenly so close that Daniel flinched. His head darted to the side to see her leaning over from her spot in the booth, a hand reached out to rest on his thigh as she looked over his menu. “How about the grilled cheese? It comes with french fries and tomato soup.” She whispered the words so close to his ear that goosebumps started to pepper up on his skin. “That’ll work,” He said immediately, dropping the menu and then scrambling to pick it up again and hand it to the waitress. “Thank you.” “I’ll get those orders put in and come and check on you guys in a bit,” She smiled, tucking hair behind her ear and walking off. “You think she’s pretty,” Indie teased in a sing-song voice. Her mouth was still next to his ear and her hand was on his thigh. Her fingers squeezed the skin there gently, and he knew if she didn’t stop he’d have another problem on his hands. “No, I don’t!” He denied it immediately. “I saw the way you looked at her. You thought she was cuuuute,” She laughed. “Do you think she’d want to go out on a date with a ‘little guy’?” “Shut up!” He demanded once more. “Daniel,” Gemma’s voice rang with a slightly condescending note. “We don’t tell people to shut up. That’s not nice. You should apologize to your cousin. You could have hurt her feelings! After all, she’s missed you for so long.” “But Indie was-” Gemma turned to look at him with a warm smile. “You were getting quite flustered talking to the waitress. It’s only natural for little boys to have crushes on pretty girls.” Daniel didn’t like how this lunch was playing out. But, if he pressed the issue, what was to stop the pair from leaving the diner? Without Gemma or Indie to talk to, he’d have nobody. And who’s to say his failure of this lunch wouldn’t lead to them completely cutting ties with him for good? Homeless and without any family to talk to? Daniel slumped back into the booster seat with his eyes on his lap. Indie still hadn’t removed her hand from his thigh and he found himself reaching for it. His small fingers twisted around two of her much larger ones and he forced his mouth to move. “I’m sorry Indie for being mean to you. I understand you were just joking.” “Telling the truth, more like,” Indie huffed, but returned the squeeze of his hand. “But it’s fine. No harm done, Munchkin.” Daniel had to bite his tongue to keep from protesting the new nickname. He was older than her, dammit. He was supposed to be the older cousin. The ‘cool’ one. The one she looked up to. And yet here he was sitting in a booster seat apologizing for standing up for himself. To add insult to injury, he saw Gemma messing with something on the table before a white plastic cup was slid in front of him. “Here, baby,” Gemma said. “Have some lemonade and tell Auntie Gemma what’s been bothering you lately.” It was only after he took a sip and replaced the cup on the table that he realized it was in a kid’s disposable cup. The diner’s mascot in a waitress outfit was painted on the side of it. It sat in stark difference between Indie and Gemma’s adult glasses. He gave a shuddering sigh and started to talk. He told them specifics about his job- or well- his ex-job. He told them about being replaced without warning by a robot. And how the job hunt had turned up nothing so far. “My rent is due in a few days and I don’t have nearly enough money to pay for it. Let alone food or my phone bill,” He finished up, digging a fist into one of his eyes that dared to start watering. He wasn’t going to cry in front of Indie or Gemma. He wasn’t. He’d cried enough. “I’ve just been under a lot of stress lately.” “Oh, Sweetie!” Gemma said sadly as she pulled him into a side hug. Her arm was strong as it wrapped around his shoulder and he found himself pulled right into the side of her breast. He could feel the warmth of it through her clothes and there was an awkward moment where he didn’t know what to do with his hands. For lack of anything else, he rested them in his lap. “That’s so much for you to handle all by yourself.” “Yeah, you should have said something,” Indie piped in, plastering herself to his other side. He was once more squished between the two of them. “I didn’t want to worry you two,” Daniel defended weakly. “I can handle it by myself. I’ve done it this long. This was just…unexpected.” “We’re family, you should feel comfortable leaning on us for support when you need it,” Gemma lectured. “You should come to stay with us, Nugget. That way you don’t have to be so stressed out all the time.” “I can’t!” Daniel denied. “I’m almost 30 years old, I can-” “Cousin, if you could make it on your own, you wouldn’t be in this situation,” Indie’s words came gentle but harsh at the same time. In a way, she was right. “Besides, you’re still so young. You don’t look a day over three and a half.” It was both a dig at his height and reassurance, so Daniel didn’t immediately snap to defend himself. “I don’t want to impose on you two,” He tried a different tactic. “I don’t even have a car to move my stuff in!” “We have a truck, baby,” Gemma’s words came doused in patience. “You can load your stuff up and ride with us back to the ranch. We can clear out a room for you and everything.” “I don’t know…” “Think about it overnight and we’ll call you tomorrow,” Indie came in with a decent compromise. “Let us know your choice. But it’ll be good to have another set of hands on the ranch. It’s not as if you’ll be lacking anything to do out there.” She sent a wink his way as their waitress came by with a platter of food. Gemma and Indie’s food came on large ceramic plates, but Daniel was annoyed to see his sandwich and soup had arrived on plastic flatware with the same childish design. He was even given a plastic spork for his soup instead of a pack of metal silverware like Indie and Gemma. “Let me know if there’s anything else I can get you three.” Their waitress smiled. “You all enjoy your food!” Daniel sighed, reaching to grab a part of the grilled cheese expertly cut into triangle pieces. He had to admit…it was a good grilled cheese.

Hi there I'm in Scotland I love being a lovely little girl in my pink nappy white tights Mary Jane shoes frilly pink satin dress and blonde wig with white lace gloves looking for friends xx

sissy baby husband18 year old niece babysitterwife and sissy Hey honey how was your day ,hope had good one . while you were at work I did a little snooping around and guess what I found a history of porno sites you visited on the computer. It seems you like to look at adult baby men some even dressed as girl babies and I also interestingly found a few cuckold sites and femdom porn on the Internet because is this what you are into ? Why femdom are you so scared of a strong beautiful woman like me I think it's pathetic, we've been married for a year and you still stinking bad at sex. I don't see how you can give me a baby with that weak sperm or for that matter that tiny baby dick, oh don't try to deny you're a weakling and honestly I really don't know why I married married you .I'm sorry to be so brutally honest I still love you but my sexual needs have never been met by you and its frustrating. Awww look at you crying what a sissy baby .If cuckolding turns you on well that might be the perfect solution. You can be a sissy baby and I can have some great sex from real men. Yes I have given this some thought today and discussed EVERY thing with one of my closest friends, Amy, she said this is just perfect for such man with a fetish like yours and she made some good suggestions . So anyway while you were at work I made some calls and this weekend I'm going to make some changes to our house I'm going to turn our spare room into a baby nursery , a baby girls nursery complete with a crib a diaper changing table and a dresser and lots of frilly little baby clothes which Amy was able to source via a local dressmaker she knows. We laughed as we ordered lot of fluffy diapers and frilly little girl panties , plastic pants and pretty satin dresses. Amy said wouldn't be surprised if you are nappies into your teens or wet the bed until your were into your late teens .She said she could never remain faithful to a man with a tiny dick .This is what you want isn't it David ? what do you mean this isn't what you want too bad you don't have a choice so you're going to do what I say and if you don't I will divorce you and all of your friends and colleagues are going to know about what a loser you are do you understand what a baby you are. Yes me and Amy have found the revealing photos on your hard drive the ones in frilly baby clothes and tiny penis .We eventually found your pink baby clothes in that old suitcase in the loft. You definitely will need a lot more now though since things are going to change. I can't believe you're crying now .From now on in this house I'm going to be your mommy ,wife in loose terms only, you will call me Mommy from now on I intend to treat you like a baby a little baby a little sissy baby girl. I will put you in a diaper with lots of baby powder make you eat baby food in a highchair and drink formula from a baby bottle. You will have a 630 PM bath time and a seven o'clock bedtime you will always be sucking your thumb or have a pacifier in your mouth .only I or anyone else I choose can change your wet diapers and yes that may include Amy or my other friends or perhaps even a baby sitter ? you will get your nappies changed butonly if you are soaking sopping wet and you say mommy please change my diaper I'm sooo wet .I will of course powder you and put you in a dry fluffy diaper and plastic panties mmmm I dress you up as a baby girl complete with a pink dress pink plastic panties the ones covered in sheer nylon with lace ruffles on the front and rear, how cute . since you're such a sissy if you're a bad baby at any time you will get a bare bottom spanking or a mouth soaping or both you are going to live in your new nursery where you belong and I will take over our bedroom. I can tell you that I'll be bringing home a real man and into my bed .Infarct I have met someone at work someone I have been openly been flirting with for a few weeks. I have told him all about your sissy baby fetish and tiny penis ,yes he has even seen the photos of you sucking your thumb and your pretty baby clothes so if you misbehave I'll have my new man put you over his knee and give you a bare bottom spanking .He's quite prepared to humiliate you and put you in your place and you like a girl baby . So when I go out with him for a few drinks I'll have my pretty 18 year old niece and her friends come over and babysit and humiliate you she always said she thought you old were a wimp and I know she'll just love humiliating you and changing your wet diapers . Ha ha don't worry I'm sure she and her friends won't laugh too much when they see your tiny 3 inch erection .I know it will turn you on seeing those attractive girls changing you and teasing you . Yes they will be aware I'm out on a date with a real man that will be satisfying me later. I'm sure they will find the most frilliest sissy pink baby nighties and frilly panties for you to wear so you can meet your new Daddy he's called Jim. He's quite tall and muscular so be careful not to piss him off. you're still gonna go to work to support me but when you're home you're nothing but my little sissy baby girl .Now take off your clothes and get on that changing table to have your diaper on oh yes I'm quite serious oh look you're crying again gosh you're such a baby let's go see if it's time for mommy to diaper you lie down, let's get those big boy pants and underpants off you wow you look so pitiful a grown man lying on his back half naked and about to be diapered by his wife okay lift up your leg so mommy can slide the nice diaper under you , oh dear your tiny little penis is all hard isn't it, does this turn you on baby eh do you want me to cuckold you and treat you like a baby girl ?Do you want me to have sex with a real man while you lay in your baby cot listening to me getting a good fucking with a man whose penis is well over twice your size...a big thick 8 inch cock . After my phone call to him to arrange our date he text me a photo of his cock this afternoon . Amy was stunned at the size and thickness ,it certainly made my panties wet .If you behave I might move your crib into Mommy's room on occasions when Jim comes over to stay the night . Would my baby girl like to see his sexy wife being pleasured by a big strong man eh ? Lift your legs up so mommy can sprinkle a baby powder on your butt and little peepee mm-hmm I wouldn't want you to get a diaper . whats the matter my baby hubby doesn't like being put into diapers well that's too bad you better get used to having your wet diapers changed now I want you to say thank you mommy for putting me back diapers go on let me hear you say it here what a polite baby hmmmm are you crying again .If you carry on my lover will give you such a spanking when he comes over he might even spank you in front of the my niece and all her friends. I'm sure they will love to get some photos of that to share on their socials. My own friends have suggested months ago I should cheat on you when I told them just how tiny your thingy is. They found it so amusing a penis so small that it looked like it belonged on a toddler .Here stop snivelling take this pacifier I'm tired of hearing you cry you know what I think it's time for your nap baby into the crib you go sweet dreams my cute diaper sissy I'm now going to make arrangements for my date isn't this exciting dear?

Diapered on a Camping Trip: Chapter 1 A/N: Here's another story with a slightly different plot than my previous ones. This story focuses on a pre-established Diaper Lover who admits his love of diapers to his rommmate and his rommmate's girlfriend! They all plan a camping trip together, little does he know the couple has more plans for him than roasting marshmallows. General warnings for this story: Sissy activity, dubious consent with regression, wetting diapers, messing diapers. Possible warnings for future chapters that I may or may not get into are: Breastfeeding, enemas, humiliation, and sexual content. I hope you all enjoy! Telling his roommate (and his roommate's girlfriend by proxy) about his diapers was the greatest thing Steven had ever done, he thought as he stacked his suitcase in the back of said roommate's car. At first, it was just out of necessity. After moving out of his parents’ house and into the apartment with his best friend Hayden, Steven was nearly bursting at the seams to finally indulge in his little quirk. The only hang-up was doing it where Hayden wouldn’t see it. Steven ordered his first case of diapers as soon as the last box was unpacked and waited anxiously for it to arrive. “Hey, I have a package coming,” Steven told Hayden casually that morning. “If it shows up before I’m home can you put it in my room?” “Yeah, sure, no sweat,” Hayden said, more focused on making breakfast than questioning what was in the package at all. This continued for the first few months they lived together. Steven occasionally ran into issues disposing of his used diapers discreetly, but that was the only hurdle. That is until Amelia showed up. Amelia was Hayden’s long-time girlfriend. Steven had met her and even hung out with her on a few occasions, but now that they had their own place, she was over almost every day! And she was quite insistent on pulling Steven along in their dates. If there was a movie night, she’d ask him to come watch it with them, if they were going out to dinner, she was asking him to join. It was very sweet of her in a way that didn’t make Steven feel like a third wheel, but at the same time, it encroached on his diaper time. And then it finally came to a head one day. Steven ordered his diapers as usual and waited for them to arrive. Hayden was given the same instructions to just put them on his bed. Only, Steven was mortified to come home after work one day to see Amelia and Hayden digging through his box of diapers right in the living room. Both their heads turned toward him like sharks in freshly chummed water and Steven could barely keep himself from walking out. “Why would you open my mail?!” He cried out in offense, face burning red and charging toward his room. He didn’t care about collecting his diapers right at that moment. He just wanted to hide and never resurface again. Only, Amelia stepped in front of his door with her arms spread wide. “Don’t be mad at Hayden!” She cried, eyes watering. “It was my fault. I ordered some makeup pallets to be delivered here and I thought the package was mine without even looking at the label.” She often had makeup delivered to their apartment so that it didn’t sit out in the sun on her porch. Steven didn’t even think about the possibility of her opening his diapers by mistake. Still, the shame burned bright within him. “Move. I want to go to my room.” He pouted, looking down at his shoes so that he didn’t have to look her in the eyes. “Hey, man,” Hayden’s voice called from the couch. “Let’s talk this out, okay? We promised to resolve every conflict before going to our rooms.” That was one of the conditions they created when they moved in together… Steven gave a shaky sigh and plopped onto the couch farthest away from the open box. That night, he explained his diaper inclination to the pair, encouraged by their curious glances without a hint of judgment. And, much to his relief, they were quite accepting of it. To the point where Amelia packed his box back up with care and offered to carry it back into his room. “I think these are the cutest,” She couldn’t help but mention, pointing to the case on top that had little lions on it. “Are you going to wear one tonight?” “Uh,” Steven had stuttered. He did plan on wearing that night, but it was something different to tell her that. “Maybe…” “Don’t be shy if you do,” She said sweetly. “We were planning to watch some movies tonight and I’d hate for you to be too embarrassed to join us. Okay?” And Steven did. From then on, he wasn’t shy about his diaper-wearing around the couple. And everything went back to normal…just with a little bit of diapers involved. And so, as Steven loaded his luggage in the back of Hayden’s car, he couldn’t help but think it was an amazing thing that Amelia opened that box. Because now they were going on a week-long camping trip, he was encouraged to bring his diapers along for the whole trip. Amelia, the sweet woman that she was, even bought a diaper bag to store extra diapers and supplies in for the 12-hour trip to the campsite. Her eyes had been wide with glee as she picked a handful of diapers from his stash to fill the bag with, adding in a bottle of baby powder, wipes, and cream “just in case” she said sweetly. The trio loaded into the car with excitement buzzing all around. Only, Steven blinked in surprise as Hayden followed him to the back seat and made sure his seatbelt was buckled up tightly. “Just making sure you put it on,” He said casually. “Do you need a diaper change before we go?” Steven’s face burned red. “No! I just put this one on!” He said shyly, shifting around to hear the faint crinkling of the thick diaper as if to prove his point. Not deterred at all, Hayden reached down and pulled the front of Steven’s basketball shorts open to peer at the front of his diaper. “Hayden!” Steven cried out embarrassed. “Calm down, I’m just making sure,” Hayden said dismissively, letting the waistband go with a snap. “Diaper butt dry and ready for a roadtrip,” He announced to Amelia. “I wonder for how long that will last,” Amelia giggled much to Steven’s protest. “I can hold it!” Steven denied. “I think he won’t last an hour,” Hayden bet as if Steven hadn’t spoke. “I give him two hours,” Amelia said kindly. “But Steven you have to tell us when you need a change so we know which of us is right.” “I-” Steven stuttered. “No!” “Are you just going to sit in a wet diaper the entire 12 hours?” She asked with concern, making Steven feel just slightly like an asshole. “Baby, that’s bad for your skin!” Head ducking down, Steven muttered, “I’ll say something.” “Yay!” Amelia cheered. __________ Hayden was right, though. Steven barely lasted 45 minutes down the road before his bladder was twitching. It must have been his overzealous diaper usage because he didn’t remember holding his pee taking so much effort. And it didn’t help that Amelia was handing him small bottles of juice from the diaper bag to sip on as the minutes ticked by. Steven’s first wetting happened 48 Minutes into the drive. Embarrassed, and slightly spiteful, Steven kept his mouth shut. He put on enough baby powder and the diaper was thick enough that he was sure it could hold another wetting with no problem. That wetting came followed by 3 more bottles of juice and another wetting only 40 minutes later. Just what was the deal with all this pee? He’d never gone twice in the same two hour span! As the 2 hour marker approached, Amelia and Hayden kept making glances at him from the front seat. But Steven was determined to keep his mouth shut until the first rest stop. “That’s two hours!” Amelia said proudly and unbuckled her seatbelt. Steven watched her confused as the car was still moving. Only, for his surprise, she climbed over the center console and slid into the back seat with him! Her hands fiddled until they unbuckled his seatbelt. But the swell of his diaper was obvious even though the thin basketball shorts. “We have a wet one back here!” She giggled. “Amelia-” Steven tried to protest but was shushed. Amelia pushed and shoved Steven until he was laying down across the back seat and her hands yanked down his basketball shorts without hesitation. “Oh, he’s super wet!” She laughed. Kneeling over him, Amelia pulled up both of Steven’s knees to expose the butt of his diaper. If he wasn’t wearing it, he’d have everything out on display! “This is definitely two wettings. Maybe even three!” “No!” Steven tried to deny only for Amelia’s hand to rest on the front of his diaper and squeeze. “I think so, baby,” She smirked. “You little fibber. I should wash your mouth out with soap! Hayden, toss me the diaper bag.” The diaper bag was tossed back with an answering laugh causing Steven to hide his face in his hands. “Amelia, stop it!” “Stop what?” She asked, rooting around in the diaper bag before pulling out a clean diaper. “I’m not doing anything wrong. I’m just changing a baby’s soaked little pamper.” Steven felt his stomach drop but also his heart flutter. Oh god. There was no way she was actually doing what she said she was. They were in a car! There were no cars around, sure, but they were in a car and she wanted to change him! She never changed him before! And now she suddenly wanted to in a car?! What the hell was going on?!

Julie Symms looked into the next room at her sissified husband. He was busy playing with his dollies and glancing now and again at Little Mermaid on the TV. Even from the next room she could see the reflection of a trickle of drool on his chin. She began to wonder if he had wet himself yet. The constant hypnosis had worked wonders and he barely noticed wetting anymore. She remembered a time when it wouldn't have been possible to take him downstairs. Even with his muscles weakened from all the time locked in his crib he would have still attempted to run, not that there was anywhere he could have gone. With the extra thick cotton diapers she kept him in constantly it was hard for him to stand and even if he could manage to get to the door any one of his embarrassing outfits would make him think twice about opening it. After all this time, though, her little husband was a perfect sissy angel. It had taken the dark haired 38 year old attractive wife a lot of work to get him to this point: All the clothes she had to buy to keep him in, all the attention she had to shower on him, not to mention the constant spankings to get him to accept his new life. Not that there hadn't been some fun along the way she thought to herself. She still remembered how bright red he had blushed when she took him in front of a mirror for the first time. With the booties, the bonnet, the layers and layers of frilly petticoats, and the silky satin frilly white party dress he was an absolute vision. and those very cute frilly white satin baby knickers with row upon row of matching white lace on the front and rear in typical baby girl fashion She chuckled when she thought about how he had wet himself out of sheer terror (the diapering started after that). She recalled fondly how he had squirmed when she invited her lady friends to the house to fuss over him. Her absolute favourite, however, were the little sissy tears he had cried when she brought one of her lovers into his nursery to tickle him under the chin. By time she was done having sex in his nursery with the big rough man the tears were almost dry; more than could be said for his diapers. Her husband became accustomed to her lovers visits and to get some relief on such occasions he would listen by her closed bedroom door her ecstatic moans of pleasurable fucking with her well hung lover drove him to play with himself. She knew he was stood by her door playing with himself that tiny penis of his in his frilly baby clothes those plastic pants making loud rustling noises failed to prevent his covert actions being discovered by his wife and lover much to their amazement Then the plastic pants and nappy could never hold back the torrent of urine and she would then have to change her sissy husbands nappy Infront of her lover or anyone else who happened to be visiting. Now she had finished mixing his special bottle. That had been one of her best ideas. Warm milk, mixed with hormones, and the creamy got from him every morning. Since she had to get it every morning to keep him from stroking his diapered clitty anyway, she figured why not put it to good use? Of course he had resisted at first but she was always able to convince him. Just like his little fits over not getting to be milked until he admitted he was a complete sissy. She wondered if he had known how ridiculous his protests had sounded with his new sissy lisp. In each case he had given up after one spanking and now they were his favourite times of the day (except for dress up of course). Of course he had become much more docile after she told him that all of his old things had been sold to pay for his transformation. Dresses ,nappies and ruffled baby knickers and plastic panties and your baby furniture aren't free she had cooed to him. She watched his face light up as she brought his bottle over to him. He bounced and squirmed in his playpen at the sight of her. The rustling of petticoats and frilly nylon lined plastic almost kept her from hearing him wetting his diaper. She handed him his bottle. He held it in both hands and began sucking ravenously. She smiled and decided to spank him today for old times sake. JULIE and her sissy baby husband Mommy sat down next to the playpen and watched as her baby finished his bottle. His mouth kept sucking as she took it from him and he whimpered and kicked when he saw that it was gone. With time his little tantrums had less frequent but more and more babyish, but she knew how to stop them. She pulled out his pacifier and he was sucking rhythmically before she tied its ribbons around his head. Did baby's special bottle get her excited, and does she need a diaper change? she cooed, stressing the female pronouns. He blushed and she heard him wet his diaper again. She wondered whether he was more embarrassed about the diaper or about being referred to as she. Ok baby mommy will change you and let you make poppies. He bounced up and down excited and she could hear the squish of his wet diapers. She opened his playpen and he crawled over to his changing mat. Before it had been so hard removing all the layers and layer of baby clothes for him to use the potty seat. First the frilly pink satin baby knickers and plastic panties, then all the cloth diapers, then the petticoats and frilly pink matching satin short dresses, and in the end he would end up sitting on his pink little potty chair in nothing but a bonnet and training bra. While this was quite a sight to behold she didn't want him poking and playing with his little breasts. He had been overwhelmed when they first started to really appear and had spent the entire day in his crib fondling his little budding nipples. Now she made the bottoms of all his outfits detachable so he wouldn't have to go without his precious sissy clothes. Once his stunning wife/mommy had his diapers off she always made sure to tie a few satin ribbons around his little clitty. She remembered how he had made squirties the first few times she had wiped off his diaper area. His thin miniscule erection barely three inches when fully hard erupted over his frilly satin baby knickers that laid around his thigh. After she had wiped him off she turned his over on his stomach. She pulled out the plug she sometimes kept in him in the mornings to keep him from messing his diapers before potty-time. It was pink and said ˜Mommys helper and the startled look on his face when she first showed it to him was almost the same as his shocked expression the first time she inserted it. She loved that it kept her from having to deal with dirty diapers, and she enjoyed the way he would giggle and smile whenever she would insert or remove it now. Having him use the potty chair was one of her favourite sites. He always looked ridiculous when he sat his pert sissy butt on top of the little pink chair. She chuckled as she saw him sitting and sucking intently on his pacifier. He heard her laugh and blushed furiously causing him to loosen his bowls and her to laugh harder. When he finished and she was wiping his bottom she praised him with her most sugary-sweet voice, Whose mommy's big girl? She knew the answer when she flipped him back over and his little clitty was bulging against its ribbons. She giggled reminding him it was a "baby dick" comparing its size to that of a small toddler and how "much more bigger" her lover was. He could smell baby powder and oil coming off of him before she even began to powder him. He's been so heavily powdered and oiled for so long now that it must be in his skin she mused as she grabbed three more diapers. After that she diapered him up and put all of his frillies back on. Now he was finally ready for his big day. She had been waiting for today for quite some time and had been trying her hardest to go about the normal routine and not drop any hints. She remembered the last time she had been this apprehensive. It was the day her husband cemented his own sissy fate. When she first started his training he had fought her fought her every step of the way. Once the hypnosis started to take effect his struggling turned more and more to crying and pouting, but even once his new life had become routine she could still sense a glare of defiance in his eyes. That's when she realized he would never fully accept his fate unless he chose it himself, and so she came up with her plan. He was shocked when one day instead of waking up in his crib and diapers he woke up in bed next to her in shorts and t-shirt. Fortunately she had made sure his bladder was empty or he would have wet the bed out of fright. Then when she turned to him and apologized for everything she had put him through he was dumbstruck. When she told him she would never force him to go back he feigned a smile, but she could see the faint glimmer of fear in his eyes; everything was going just as she had hoped. You wont have to wear diapers, or dresses, or bonnets, or petticoats, or drink bottles, or play with dolls ever again she had said to him. She was delighted by the pangs on his face at the idea of forfeiting each item. He was barely listening when she told him things could go back to the way they were before. Let me try to make it up it up to you honey she said as she curled up next to him leaned in to kiss him. He had yelped and rolled away. She (rather insincerely) asked what was wrong pretending not to notice he had now had made creamy in his shorts. She almost laughed and broke the act when he asked if that meant he wouldn't get his bottle today. After a second she had looked at him and said, "I guess if you WANT to be my sissy baby its alright, but we cant keep going back and forth. This time it will have to be permanent." This hit him like a pound of bricks. Ill give you the day to think about it" she said as she kissed him on the cheek and left the room. Despite all of her coaxing he was back in diapers before the end of the day. Today was another big day for him she thought. Just then she heard the doorbell ring. It was time for his play date. Mommy saw her baby squirm and squeeze his dolly tight as she went to go answer the door. It was funny how afraid he still was of being seen even after everything that had happened. She wondered how he would react if he knew that she had shown all of her friends the albums full of pictures she had taken of her new baby. The albums had been such a hit that Mommy's young thirty something very attractive neighbour Laura woods had coincidently doing the same thing on her naughty little sissy husband following a rather revealing discovery she had made. They had both chuckled when they agreed that a play-date would be in order once Laura had sufficiently sissified her husband even more than he had bargained for. Her husband was a sissy adult baby but hadn't told Laura about his secret fetish until one day she found out accidently When Mommy answered the door to Laura's baby husband in full baby girl attire he was shyly clinging to his Mommy's hand . Julie wasn't sure how it was possible but he looked even more ridiculous than her own baby husband. Every part of him was covered in pale pink satin . His long blond hair had been curled and tied with pink ribbon into pigtails. He was wearing pink Mary-janes with matching pink laced topped ankle socks. His nails and lips had been painted glittery pink. He was wearing a short pink satin dress with layers of white coloured petticoats. His baby knickers were a of pale pink satin with lace trim ruffles on the front and rear .As a finishing touch his extra thick diapers under a pair of transparent plastic pants (Laura used two terry nappies at a time) . "Well doesn't someone look cute today"? Mommy cooed. The baby minced and blushed even pinker. Then his Mommy gave him an icy look causing him to quickly curtsey exposing even more of his frilly ruffled panties and diapers. She looked down at him again and he lisped, "Hewo, my name is Thithy. Tank you fow letting me come ovow and pway". Sissy, mommy thought, not very original but certainly appropriate. Even though this little speech was obviously rehearsed Mommy could hear the humiliation in it. Julie invited the couple in and offered Laura a hot drink. Then the two sexy wives started chatting about techniques they used with their babies. Laura absolutely loved idea of Julie cuckolding her babified husband she was very intrigued how this can work within a marriage and needed some advice how to go about it. .Julie explained she had just been letting her baby make creamies in his diapers and then spanking him for it when she was with her lover. Laura was fully aware of Julie's cuckolding her sissy husband from previous telephone calls and wanted to learn much more details she found herself giving serious consideration to cuckolding her own baby husband. "It must be a coincidence that most sissies are very poorly endowed" she laughed ,Laura had embarrassingly confessed to Julie that her husband had a micro penis and sex was useless "I can't feel him when hes inside me hes' just too tiny and he keeps slipping out , I feel sorry for him its not his fault but things are just not right in the bedroom and I'm not sure how long I can put up with it ,and then his finished in seconds its always been this way. I suggested using penis extension sheaths but he won't entertain that idea. Hes gets his kicks by dressing up as a baby girl we have had sex when he's dressed up in his frilly pink things but I get no satisfaction and well its just not very manly is it . The weird thing is hes turned on when I tell him I can't feel his penis inside me so I have even begun to tease him about it he -gets so excited he cums in seconds .I even joked that I needed a real man when we were having sex last week and to my surprise and delight I think hes' into that kind of thing ,he wouldn't admit it when I asked him" " Tell you what Laura its the best thing I have done and I know you won't regret sleeping with another man .I'll get my laptop in a while and show you a few websites that might be of interest" Laura and Julie looked down at their sissified husbands to see how they were getting on. Mommy saw her baby's eyes light up when he saw Sissy. He dropped his doll and reached though the bars of the playpen. She wasn't surprised. She wondered if her baby saw Sissy like a new doll, a playmate, or as something more. Not only had she enveloped him in sissyness but she also directed all of his sexual desires towards it. All this time she had made him look at nothing but frilly sissy clothing whenever she had milked him. From the smile on her face she knew Laura was thinking the same thing. When they made the play-date had hoped the two would really ˜hit it off. Mommy also saw the mixed expression of terror, intrigue, and shame in Sissy face . I I think these two are going to be good friends, Laura said as she opened the playpen. JULIE Mommy and Laura smiled to one another as they watched Sissy crawl nervously into the playpen. Mommy was sure her baby's pacifier would have fallen right out of his mouth if the ribbons were not tied around back of his head. She also noticed how Sissy slowly swung his little frilly pantied butt as he crawled; it looked like someone was trying to get attention after all! She also noticed how her baby's eyes followed Sissys sashaying hips and that he was sucking his dummy in rhythm with the movement. She remembered that the nipple on her baby's pacifier was shaped like a tiny penis and wondered if her baby was slowly running his tongue over it as he suckled. Mommys thoughts were interrupted by Laura as she asked, "You know Julie you've never told me what you call your sweet little baby now? Mommy looked up and said, "You know Laura I never really picked a name, but what about Susan silk panties?" Laura laughed and said, Sissy and Susan silk panties? That sounds like a perfect match for these two babies Then, as if on cue, Baby flung his arms around Sissy who proceeded to giggle and blush. Once his cheeks had cooled Sissy looked apprehensively at the two mommies and started playing nervously with his short dress. When Laura gave him a slight nod, his eyes lit up and he turned and gave Baby Susie a kiss on the cheek. Right then Mommy and Laura could see a tiny bulge even through Baby's nappies. Sissy saw it too and his Mommy smacked his hand away right before he could touch. Both mommies were very angry: Sissy knew she shouldn't touch there (yet¦) and Baby had already been milked once today! I think were going to have to spank both of these naughty babies, Mommy said crossing her arms. You mean your gunna take off my diapers, said Sissy shyly. He might sound timid, Mommy though but both she and Laura noticed how hungrily he stared at Baby's crotch when he was speaking and how he began slowly sucking his thumb once he finished. Both mommies had expected the two to be friends, but looking at one another they were amazed at how quickly things were developing. Yes Sissy, his mommy cooed, were going to spank you and Baby's naked bottoms. Mommy could tell it took all of Sissys restraint not to cheer as she knelt down to take out Baby's pacifier. She leaned far over exposing tops of her breasts as she began to untie the ribbons and to pull out the pacifier. She was pleased that the babies eyes remained glued to one another. Mommy did notice, however, that Laura leaned in to eye her figure and for the first time Mommy began to blush slightly. She could feel Baby's lips cling to the pacifiers tip as she slowly removed it, allowing Sissy to clearly see it. The two babies shivered with anticipation as their mommies announced it was spanking time and if their mommies hadn't immediately swooped them up they probably would have begun making sloppy baby kisses right there. The two mommies set up rocking chairs next to one another, pulled their babies frilly knickers and plastic pants along with their diapers and placed them over their lap.. Both women laughed when they saw each others husbands tiny erect penis's for the first time hey were of similar size but Laura's husband was about half inch shorter. and much thinner hardly any sort of shaft was evident Julie was was in hysterics at seeing sissies micro penis “ it’s TINY oh gosh poor you Laura . Laura had mentioned his “ baby size dick” to Julie but now seeing it in the flesh was the cause for great amusement for her . Laura looked at how tiny and puny Susie silk panties penis was and fully understood why he was now an unfortunate cuckold ,admitting that even both Sissies cocks put together wouldn’t compare in size to that of her boyfriend. Susan silk panties had no choice in the arrangement he was a baby now so forced into accepting his wife needs to find a man that could satisfy her sexual needs .Julie boasted to Laura her lover was very well endowed” "his cock is very thick and long he knows how to use it no joke its the best sex I had ever had.” Baby and Sissy were now lying face to face and their mommies pretended not to notice when they started kissing. The sound of deep baby kisses was only interrupted by synchronized yelps as the two babies were spanked. Only once Baby Susie and Sissys bottoms were bright red were they put back into their playpen, this time with no diapers or baby panties. Lets see what mischief our little girls get into together said Laura, looking down at the two ridiculous adult babies. The two women laughed when the babies naked bottom half were on show, their hairless tiny genitals remained stiff from their spanking and the sex talk about intercourse with much better endowed men kept them aroused. The two attractive housewives chatted away sharing thoughts on the best way forward for their sissy little babies. Julie excitedly shared the juicy details of her lovers sexual prowess in the bedroom ,his large magnificent thick penis and how cuckolding changed her marriage for the better. "He gets his pleasure from being my baby girl and playing with his tiny thing when me and my boyfriend are fucking in the bed in the next room he’s so big it can hurt a bit sometimes it must be at least 7 or 8 inches" . "you mean he doesn't mind you having men over for sex ? .Absolutely not, not at all ,his need to be dressed as a baby girl and has this craving for humiliation was the best solution for both of us , he gets what he wants by dressing up and I get all the sexual pleasure I need from a real man". Laura felt her silky white panties becoming quite damp as she dreamed of being impaled on a man of that size ,taking a lover that would give her sexual pleasure she had longed for .She loved her baby husband very much and was aware of his short comings in that department before they married. She thought they could work around this. Laura had recently began thinking of cheating on husband and had plenty opportunities to do so but backed out struggling with mixed feelings of guilt and the love she has for her husband. It was around eighteen months after marrying him, she found out that her husband secretly dressed up as a little girl discovering his baby clothes hidden away under the floor boards in the built in wardrobe. She was shocked, confused and quite angry .She decided to search his browser history revealing web page after webpage of sissy adult babies, femdom sites even small penis humiliation which she found quite ironic All thoughts of a happy fulfilling sex life with him disappeared she could never see her husband as a man after knowing he was into all this. She felt trapped and wasn’t even capable of talking about it with any of her friends for advice, how could she its an embarrassing subject they might be thinking he was some kind of pervert. Laura was often hit on by men at work or on girls night out but declined to take the plunge into cheating however tempting it was after she had found out about his secret fetish. She wanted to save her marriage he was good in many other ways ,loved her so much and treated her like a princess but this was no longer enough not now.. In the end she became more resentful ,things had to changed and decided she was ready to have her own sexual freedom from other men and her poor hubby would have to accept it. Laura asked Julie her thought and if perhaps he to would find it a turn-on? “ . Well of course he will find it a turn on but it shouldn't matter if hes not wanting, don't give him a choice tell him its happening ,tell him he can be a full time baby girl but you will date men ....its only fair . Maybe we could double date when we get you fixed up with someone" Julie suggested ? For the next hour both women searched on a number of internet dating sites for married women seeking men .Laura and Julie began comparing these tall attractive athletic looking hunks many with profile pictures in full frontal nudity proudly displaying their large penis. Laura was intrigued as she was shocked at how big some of these men were. Some described themselves as Bulls that cuckold sissy wimp husbands .One man calling himself Carl clearly stood out from the rest. He was a tall black man , very good looking and more importantly was huge where it counted, describing his penis size of eight inches when erect . Sissy was in the play pen listening to his sexy attractive wife with her dark brown eyes and long blonde hair getting more and more excited as she looked at all the male profiles pages Julie convinced her to message this hunk Carl and arrangements for a date "that good looking guy with that massive eight inches sounds perfect you must send him a message ,Laura if you are going to cheat on your hubby at least do it with someone who is larger in fact MUCH larger ha ha". Sissys micro penis became hard once more intently listening .His erection didn't go unnoticed by Laura yes perhaps he is turned on by her fucking another man she thought to herself smiling .Sissy noticed she had opened her legs just wide enough to see up his wife's dress from where he sat ,those sexy white silky panties and a telling damp spot beginning to form in the gusset of her crotch her wet patch growing even larger ,Laura was becoming more aroused as she clicked on the nude profile picture of this big man . Sissy knowing that his young stunning wife and that sexy slim body that no man could resist excited him always excited him but now. the thought of her being unfaithful with a well endowed man reinforced his own sexual inadequacy his humiliation would be complete .Sissy began making his own damp spot leaking sticky precum into his nappy. Both women were laughing excitedly about humiliating their husbands they knew this talk of cuckolding got these poor babies aroused looking down their sissy babies in their frilly sissy baby girl clothes ,Laura and Julie concluded they actually wanted this lifestyle as much as the women wanted it . It was only a week later sissy was dressed up in his frilliest pink night time baby clothes, dressed for bed in a thick terry nappy, clear plastic panties and pale pink see through chiffon baby panties these were covered in frilly delicate lace on the front and back. The matching frilly baby doll nightie was short enough to expose the baby panties. Laura had hired a young babysitter from the neighbourhood ,Kelly who at only just 18 years old was a rather attractive college student studying psychology .Kelly fully understood Laura's need to see other men after changing her husbands nappy when getting him ready for bed .As part of her course she had studied fetishes and sissy adult babies .Laura even told Kelly she had caught her husband playing with her silky panties even sniffing them .Poor sissy just blushed his new baby sitter burst out into fits of giggling “that’s disgusting you little perv fancy doing such a shameful thing well I suppose it’s because I panties are the closest garment to a woman’s body AND the nearest you get to your mommy theses days” she said ,the psychology student certainly knew her subject he thought .Laura nodded in agreement .”I might let him play with my worn panties when I return IF she’s a good baby “Laura announced sternly with her hands on her hips . SISSY KELLY Kelly quickly got the baby husband into his white large wooden cot whilst he sat and watched his stunning wife getting ready from the bedroom opposite .Laura had ensured she left the door wide open to tease him a little He saw Laura walking around in some new sexy white satin underwear these were of the bikini style of panties that encased her lovely round bottom in the shiny silky fabric, matching stockings and suspender. she then she slipped into a tight fitting black dress and matching high heels. Her hair and make up immaculate his lovely wife came into the nursery bent forward and kissed her baby girl husband on the forehead her long blonde hair cascaded down touched his face ,her perfume smelled intoxicating .Kelly told his mommy how sexy she looked .” Awww precious don’t you look so cute Kelly has chosen the most frilliest girly baby clothes for you mmmmm very cute” .With a mischievous smile and teasingly “ perhaps I might bring Carl back home so he can see you dressed like that what would he think seeing you in your pretties eh ?” She said giggling .“ I saw some of his night things including that pink onesie but I just loved the pink pretty frills on these baby. knickers and this nightie , is soooo short and girly it would be a shame to cover these frilly baby knickers with a longer nightie or onesie .I think it would be quite funny to let your date see your husband dressed as a baby girl ,nothing more humiliating I guess but he or should I say she deserves it, most likely it also turns him on , reinforcing his Sissy beta status and exposed to an Alpha male .Yes it’s very amusing I can’t wait to tell some of my friends on my college course I could even write a paper encompassing sissy adult babies ,humiliation and cuckolding haha yes eh I might even get a grade A or distinction especially having an actual case history to use as an example. .My tutor miss Taylor will love reading my work ,she prefers case evidence from observations examples rather than just theory or third party dialogue” LAURA Laura smiled then looking at her baby husband teased her told him she was going out to have some adult fun with a" real man". He was under strict instructions not to play with his" baby dick" whilst she was gone. A moment later he heard a car horn sound on their drive drive and she excitedly announced to Kelly "my date is here you have fun with my baby girl see ya later" His attractive petite babysitter wearing dark brown rimmed glasses was quite sexy was to ensure no masturbation. Kelly agreed to check Sissys nappy intermittently by placing her fingers in the leg openings of his baby panties checking for "stickie creamies". She couldn't help tease the pathetic man in his pink frills and that tiny soft little penis .He was devoid of pubic hair making his penis look even more infant like . An hour later poor Sissy was laying in his crib when he heard Kelly talking to someone on her cell phone "yes she's still dry I checked her nappy a few minutes ago , really wow he sounds like a real hunk will you be brining him home tonight ....woo lucky you Laura .Yes of course I will I will get plenty of photos and send them straight away" Kelly came up stairs and without saying a word took out her cell phone out and took several photos of sissy in his baby clothes to send Laura. Sissy tried his best to hide his face behind his toy Doll. "Aww don't be shy baby girl your lovely Mommy want to show you off to her new man friend" During the evening Laura had told her date all about her husband , he clearly wanted to learn more about her sissy husband and their arrangement. He found it hard to believe this stunning woman's husband would accept her seeing other men . Kelly even sent some photos of sissy to some her closest friends. Soon after a text reply's from Laura mentioned she had shown the photos to her date to prove she was married to a sissy and now she wants her date to meet her husband in all his baby clothes yes Laura knew this had to happen it excited her to let this man see her wimpy sissified husband dressed up in frilly pink baby girl clothes. Kelly relayed this back to the Sissy . "Well it seem your lovely wife is bringing her date back, you are in a bit of jam eh baby and no covers to hide under eh awwww poor you being seen this way by a man a real man who no doubt will be sleeping with her later and there's nothing you can do to stop this situation nor do I think you want to anyway i bet you are hard thinking about them fucking in her bed " she teasingly mocked .He was scared to let another man see him like this and told Kelly this. Kelly took pleasure in teasing him more "yes your lovely wife is bringing him home to meet her baby girl, he will see you all dressed up in that sissy pink nightie and frilly knickers ,he's already seen the photos and I expect she has told him you are unable to satisfy her because you have a ickle tiny baby dick....a micro penis that's less than 3 inches hard , OH YES she told me how small you are baby when you get hard .Awww don't cry baby I'm sure he will make your mommy feel great in her bed. Yes of course he's going to be staying the night in your wife's bed I'm confident he will be fucking her with his massive cock. Your wife told me he is eight inches in size wow that's enormous isn't it, its a mans penis not a baby's penis like you have. Does it turn you on that you are unable to make your wife cum because of your micro penis and she needs get sex with much bigger men she told me she can't feel you at all when you have sex with her awww poor baby this is so funny " It was just after midnight when he heard the keys in the front door then his wife's heels on the hard wood floor followed by the unmistaken sound of a mans voice as he met Kelly for the fist time. He could hear some laughter from his crib in the spare room what was now a baby's nursery a baby girls nursery. Laura asked Kelly if her baby girl had been well behaved ."I have checked his I mean er her nappy a few times but no sticky mess thank god " Good" my wife said "well this is .Carl and due to the late hour he will be staying the night like I told you earlier do you mind if we run you home in the morning ..your mum won't mind? " No I phoned her earlier and said that you might be late home .I think she's pleased you are dating other men .I have told her of the situation I hope you don't mind." OH no of course not I have already made Megan aware about my husbands er .. problems his er umm you know tiny thingy and the baby girl clothes ,how unhappy and sexually unfulfilling my sex life is Your mum gave some good advice and really empathised with my situation I suppose being a couples counsellor this was to be expected. She agreed that being "married to a sissy adult baby that likes to wear frilly little girl clothing can be problematic for any woman to cope with ,especially one with a tiny infantile sized penis" as she put kindly the issues demanded a workable solution . she told me in situations such as this it’s become more socially acceptable for women to enter into a cuckolding lifestyle it can be positive remedy and even strengthen a marriage if there's honesty and both partners can agree on some ground rules .she’ told me this is something she would have suggested if we were one of her clients. Your mum said if we loved one another it would be selfish for my husband to refuse me a sex life outside our marriage as he gets sexual enjoyment from dressing as a little sissy baby girl . It is clear we will be better off if we want to remain married . Your mum did say I may wish to take several lovers to avoid getting to emotionally attached to one man so something to consider this could be real fun and liberating for me "your mum knows so much about sex doesn't she ? She mentioned that she counsels a couple where the wife has a lover and the husband dresses up as a frilly maid apparently ,he even gets off being humiliated because he also has very small penis and her lover is quite bit larger. I never knew this sort of thing was so common . Cindy did say she would like to meet my me and hubby when dressed up in his baby clothes to find out how this fetish manifested in the first place she also told me she had never seen a micro penis before and I'm more than happy to let her see my babies tiny willy. She might also want to chat with by boyfriend to understand the Bulls perspective. She can come over when ever she wants tell her" “My mum tells me all sorts about her clients I learn so much from our discussions that even though I’m only 18 I’m not easily shocked by such revelations and my college course is a great help. I may decide to be a sex therapist when I complete my degree”. "Right well I'm off up to bed in the small spare room if that’s okay Laura I will check on her get her tucked in for night but I expect you and Carl might keep the baby awake all night haha “ They both laughed Laura impressed at how confident Kelly was “pleased to meet you Carl " He nodded and smirked at Kelly’s remark intimating a night of sex “Thanks for tonight Kelly we will be up in a minute Carl wants to see my baby girl "she laughed. Kelly entered the nursery ,"hello babykins mommy is home now and well well she has found a real hunk of a man , he's very tall well built and quite a handsome man .I think they make a great couple mmm perhaps he will be your new Daddy eh would baby sissy like to have a new Daddy " she teased ,smiling down at the pathetic male laying in the crib .Sissy became frightened when a moment later he heard his wife heels on the stair followed by heavy footsteps of a man .In an instants he felt his full bladder release urine into his nappy. Kelly had deliberately fed him two large bottles of juice so he would piss his nappy before the evening ended more as a form of humiliating him. “Here she is , my baby girl “Laura announced smiling , his stunning wife looking excited as she entered the nursery holding hands with Carl. This is my husband ...my baby girl isn't she adorable ?" The big rough man standing over 6ft 4 tall , was indeed quite muscular .He began to smile before breaking out into laughter Kelly and his wife began to snigger as the poor baby began to glow red with embarrassment. "Is that nappy of yours still dry I can smell pee" Laura asked between fits of giggling. His wife was now resting her arms on the rails of the crib looking down at her baby husband ,Carl had his arms around her slim waist. "I'll just check" Kelly suggested. She approached the crib and once again her petite fingers wormed their way into the leg openings of his frilly pink see-through baby knickers, under the plastic pants until she felt the cloth nappy. " Oh no she's soaking wet now Laura its not creamies ... yes she's pissed her nappy alright , ewww …awwww poor baby girl wet his nappy". Carl and his wife began to laugh in unison “wow he really needs those diapers what a pussy you married " he sniggered. “I told you didn't what I was married to so no need to worry about him disturbing us tonight hun she wouldn't dare or will find herself getting a bare bottom spanking over Mommy’s knees , or perhaps you might that privilege start the way we mean to carry on by making him know who's the real man around here now .I think it would turn me on seeing you spanking my husband over your knees with his nappy and panties pulled down in any case I wouldn't want to break break my new manicured nails " " wow that would make a lovely photos , your husband dressed in baby girl clothes being spanked hard by your boyfriend” Kelly said laughing .The thought of his wife’s lover hauling him across those powerful thighs , yanking down his nappy plastic pants and frilly knickers getting a smacked bottom made his stiff little member hard . He craved humiliation in his fantasy but in reality did he want this ? “I will change his nappy Laura I don't mind I have have babysat a few babies in the past so know what to do. "Kelly undid the large cot sides and leaned in . She placed her soft delicate hands on the waste band of his baby knickers and slid them down slowly the baby’s smooth hairless skinny legs to the ankles .she quickly followed by taking the clear noisy plastic pants pulling them down so they nestled next to his baby knickers .Expertly she unclipped the pink nappy pins and slid out the wet nappy from beneath him.Sissy was in a world of shame at being exposed in front of this new audience but strangely excited at the thought of this man whose large bulge was clearly visible in his trousers yes its quite clear he would be fucking his lovely gorgeous wife tonight ,giving her what he was unable to. His miniscule penis less than an inch long when flaccid was now fully erect for all to see The room erupted in laughter as the nappy was removed and his penis was now on full display. Sissy had no baby blanket in which to cover himself. Kelly was the first to compose herself ,she hadn't seen his erect penis before " oh my gosh he really is so tiny I thought it might grow to about maybe 4 inches but if I’m not mistaken that looks like 3 inches if that ? oh wow awww poor poor baby that’s so pathetically tiny no wonder you like wearing pretty baby girl clothes for mommy . I sometimes babysit toddler boys and I swear Laura they are bigger than your husband . Can I take some photos to show my mum and a few of my friends this is soooo bloody funny .?" Kelly took out her mobile phone snapping away the camera flash blinding him he attempted to hide is face with one hand and the other to cover the hairless baby sized erection, each camera flash was an intimate revealing photo , his small balls and close up shots of his stiffy tiny member some with his penis pacifier in his mouth other photos showing the plastic pants and frilly pink baby knickers around his ankles , all clear evidence this man was nothing but a pathetic sissy adult baby and was now about to be cuckolded for the first but not the last time . Sissy was going to witness his lovely wife being unfaithful to him. Kelly changed Sissys nappy and replaced his plastic pants and baby knickers back into position patting the crotch and smoothing out the frilly lace on the pale pink delicate chiffon fabric .After she was satisfied the knickers were correctly pulled up high to his belly button she checked elastics of his plastic panties were snug tight on his his waist and thighs " we don't want any leaks tonight baby". Laura and Carl had disappeared into the master bedroom .The new baby monitor that was placed next to the bedside drawers in what was now his wife's room it was already switched on and sissy and Kelly could hear the two lovers kissing and giggling from the monitor next to his crib. Sissy began to cry as he sucked on his penis pacifier imagining what was happening in the room across the landing , Laura had deliberately left her bedroom door wide open. Kelly took this as an invitation and decided to open his nursery door wider so the sissy baby would be able to see his wife and her new man, she knew the hapless baby would be turned on by his wife and lover about to engage in hot passionate sex. Yes Kelly knew the psych of cuckolding after spending hours on the internet researching cuckolding porn coupled discussions with he well informed Mother . Perhaps another fetish to be covered in her course work for definite . In a short time the unmistaken sounds of lovemaking could be heard clear and audible from the monitor and open door of the master bedroom .Kelly comforted sissy stroking his hair and patting the front of his baby knickers as the sounds of sex grew louder. Kelly noticed Laura's clothing was scattered about the master bedroom room. ,Laura's white satin bikini style panties lay on top of her bra and dress close to the door. entrance A wicked thought crossed her mind she knew sissy had a thing for women's underwear, .Quietly she walked across the narrow landing and retrieved Laura's panties from the bedroom floor .She brought them back into the nursery inspecting them yes the crotch was indeed wet had Laura cum in them no more likely it was sexual excitement that had caused her juices to flow she pondered. .She saw that sissy was now knelt up in is crib watching his wife having sex with the big powerful man.Kelly began laughing quietly ,she stretched open waist placed the soft sensual silky white satin panties over Sissys head ensuring the very wet crotch was in direct contact with his nose. Sissy immediately became more excited as he instinctively inhaled his wife's erotic sent.Kelly giggled uncontrollable at seeing reaction to the panties. He looked very silly with his pantied head but she was mindful not to laugh too loud so as not to disturb the two lovers who were fucking widly.Kelly took a few more photos of sissy wearing his wife's wet panties over his head. He looked ridiculous she thought to herself. They both watched as Carl was on top of Laura, her long lightly tanned slender legs over his broad shoulders her feet in contact with the wall behind her head. Carl was pistoning his oversized penis into Laura's tight vagina ,stretching it wide during each thrust. Kelly noticed he wasn’t wearing a condom I guess that don’t make them that large she considered? Laura’s soft moans became louder and louder as the large thick pens slammed hard into her cervix .sissy was able to see his pretty wife's face a contorted expression a mixture of pleasure and enjoyable pain a picture of pure pleasurable lust . Soon she announced vocally she was going to cum and pleaded with Carl to continue his fucking "don’t stop she yelled PLEASE HUN FUCK ME HARDER ,FASTER FASTER .Her first powerful orgasm finally erupted into an involuntary shaking ,The headboard crashed and rattled against the wall ,the bed creaked as each deep thrust entered her lubricated pussy. Carls long thick shaft glistening with her wet cum juices ,each deep thrust made Laura moan loudly and sob as waves of ecstasy rippled through her body, she bucked upwards to meet her lovers downward thrusting taking all of his thick long eight inches of manhood into what was once a very tight vagina .Sissy thought she would be spoiled for ever after such a massive organ had penetrated her so deep and wide. At one point Sissy and his wife's eyes met , she smiled knowing her baby girl was enjoying the show , his new cuckold baby girl sissy status ,she whispered to her lover who briefly turned to look at the baby girl in the room opposite and they both began to laugh at the sight of the sissy adult baby girl playing with his tiny penis with her panties on her head .This made Laura even more excited any pangs of guilt evaporated in that second . She knew her husband was more than willing to embrace his babying and cuckolding. She cried out as Carl increased his pace fucking her faster and deeper ,loud slapping noise as his muscular thighs met her own, his heavy large balls hitting her bottom. Waves of pleasure spasmed once again as she climaxed again and again ,his penis reaching parts her vagina her baby husband could only dream of. She compared the feeling of their dicks and sizes. Laura was never able to feel her husband inside her and found sex worse than useless, pointless unless he was giving her oral unless he or using a large dildo on her which he was reluctant to do. Her private masturbation sessions was her only relief. CARL and LAURA Laura began to cry as wave after wave of orgasms continued , this had never happened to her before . She began quivering her face now flushed red ,moaning and sobbing into his shoulders. Sissy was still wanking his tiny member with thumb and a finger from the leg openings of his panties furiously tugging his micro penis yes he was loving the live sex show and encouraged by Kelly .The loud rustling noise of his plastic pants and frillies could be heard on the baby monitor in his wife's room. Involuntary her sissy husband began shouting NOOO MOMMMY NO HES HURTING YOU ... DADDY DADDY YOU ARE HURTHING MY MOMMY”. Kelly egging him on to shout louder and louder "Oh good baby yes mommy and Daddy are having lots of fun but don’t worry baby girl he's is not hurting your mommy he's giving her lots of great orgasms something you are unable to give her yes she’s being pleasured by him and that huge thick cock of his ,this is so sweet isn’t it eh .. its good you are so accepting of this. My mum told me she expects you are going to be a permanent adult baby from now on. A baby girl ..accepting your wife being unfaithful to you, a situation I know you deserve and really secretly desire .Carl will be your new Daddy" .Laura was listening to Kelly she was pleased at hearing her baby girl calling her lover "Daddy" .She was fully confident there was no going back to how things used to be ,she knew he had fully embraced the cuckolding , accepting his fate as her permanent baby girl the way Kelly had correctly stated . Carl will be his new Daddy and will have full authority to placed her husband over his knee if he misbehaves .Sissy was unable to take his eyes off his wife's lustful expression .seeing her lovers large penis making her cum was just too much for him, his humiliation complete finally splattered his creamies over the front his frilly pink sheer chiffon and lace baby knickers. Kelly laughed in hysterics ,his poor tiny penis looked so red .She quickly cleaned up his baby goo with some tissues then placed his still erect baby dick back into the soft confines of his cloth nappy and panties Then taking a blanket that was decorated in babyish animals placed it over her the overgrown adult baby girl before lifting the cot sides back up .She smiled down at the pathetic specimen that no longer resembled a man but rather a baby girl with those long blonde pigtails with pink ribbon the short frilly see through nightie and those very frilly baby girl knickers and ankle socks. The penis pacifier similar in size to his own cock was placed back into his mouth secured by a pink satin ribbon. Kelly had enjoyed this experience her appetite for all things sex the psychology created a need for more knowledge. Kelly and one or two of her close friends will become regular babysitters for Sissy and Laura’s friend Julie and her own baby sissy husband. Laura decided she wasn't going to put sissy on hormones like Julie was doing with her own sissy husband .No sissy was going to endure all the humiliation he could take if this is what he desired and she hoped he would never want to revert back to pretending he was a man.Laura needed a real man around to meet her needs .Carl when not working away on business would visit and be her live in lover and Daddy to sissy.Kelly and some of her friends will babysit when the "Mommy and Daddy want to go out on a date night" Julie was so pleased Laura had enjoyed a wild night of sex with another man she gave Laura a big hug as Laura reflected how she had multiple orgasms for the first time in her life .Laura " So how was he in bed then Laura c'mon I want to know all the details " Oh well that night Carl made love to me like I'd never been made love to in my life. For once I knew what it was like to be really sexually satisfied. What a magnificent cock he's got hes soooo big and thick " Laura showed her friend using her hands " I was unable to get my fingers all the way around his penis Julie, I felt like he was going to split me in two when he first put it in me ,I was so wet I managed to take his entire length after a while. He didn't want to hurt me I told him to be careful because he was by the biggest man I have ever been with.... I came so hard ...several times" .Laura took out her phone and showed her friend the revealing photos Kelly had taken and described in great detail about his "enormous penis how deeply she penetrated . " I was a bit sore the next day he had stamina " Laura found it naturally so easy to sleep with with Carl no misgivings ,regrets or feelings of guilt , no inhibitions. "So did Sissy stay in his cot all night then I bet he was scared when you introduced Carl ". " Lauren laughed Ha ha yes he was so scared he wet his nappy and Kelly had to change him" The fact her husband offered absolutely no resistance When she came home with Carl demonstrated she had his blessing .Guess what he even called Carl "Daddy isn't that so cute" they both laughed ."So did allow SIssy to watch you two fuck then ? Oh yeah by then I didn't care at all but I completely forgot Kelly was around .... she's quite mature for her age" Julie laughed at the photos Kelly had sent to Laurens phone, gosh he look so silly with those panties on his head" . Both began to think up humiliating ideas such as having their boyfriends punish their babies by regular spankings . Laura loved taking lots of humiliating photos of her baby husband to share amongst a select few of her friends. Kelly's mother ,Cindy found them highly amusing more than she was intrigued by it. Cindy would make use of the dialogue she had and some of he photos to some extent without using names due to confidentiality. Wanting to understanding sissy adult baby cravings and other aspects of this lifestyle requite more study she wasn't fully aware of small penis humiliation combined with cuckolding and what drives this misunderstood fetish . Cindy has made arrangements to visit Laura ,sissy and Carl and may write a paper about this subject as a teaching aid for future sex therapy students . They often went out as a foursome when Julie had her boyfriend stay over at her home, employing the service of one of Kelly's friends, Megan was a regular baby sitter for Susan silk panties. Laura craved Carls visits to the house she became damp at thinking about receiving a good hard fucking her sexy panties were sopping wet by the time he unfortunately work often meant she did not see him as often as she would have liked .Laura always dressed up for him in sexy underwear and when Carl got there she dragged him upstairs. she couldn't get enough of him and his oversized penis. Sissy was always placed in his crib when Carl was on his way although he sometimes sneaked out to watch his wife and Carl fuck. MEGAN one of the baby sitters

A re edited version of a sissy adult baby husband accepting his fate as a cuckold . Chapter 1: "It wasn't difficult at all to turn him into this." That is my 38 year old attractive wife Amy talking to her young friend Steff. She is talking about me. I am sitting on the floor in my cloth nappy ,covered with plastic pants and my frilly pink satin baby knickers.I'm also wearing a matching short frilly pink satin dress,my legs splayed out in front of me, colouring in my colouring book. My brown hair is parted in the middle and braided in pink-ribboned pigtails . That seems a hundred years ago. Now I've been reduced to the status of a sissy baby. How did this happen to me? I'm still not sure. "One day, I was looking through some boxes in the basement for some old papers and I came across his stash of girly things," Amy says, telling Steff the story of my transformation. "He was so embarrassed, the poor thing. He tried to say they must have belonged to an old forgotten girlfriend of his, but he was blushing so femmy pink and stammering so badly it was obvious he was lying." Even now hearing Amy tell the story makes me a little uncomfortable. I put my thumb in my mouth and suck. Steff laughs. She is a very attractive blonde teenager but quite mature for a 19 years old .She works in our office as part of the finance team. She crosses her young slender nylon-covered legs. She's wearing a soft short black skirt and black stilettos. Occasionally I catch a glimpse of her silky white shiny panties and lacy tops of her hold up stockings. I mostly notice people from the knee down nowadays.Amy's legs are bare and she's wearing sandals. Her toenails are painted bright red. "What did you do?" Steff asks. "I told him I wouldn't be upset if he just told the truth. It didn't take much coaxing. Deep down, I guess he really wanted to tell me. It was quite sweet, actually. Poor dear had been hiding his cross dressing all his life, hes always had a soft gentle side " It was true. I had wanted to tell her, but I hardly knew how. Getting caught as I had provided a kind of opening. Amy made me lay beside her on the bed and tell her everything. When I was finished, breathless and teary-eyed, she calmly told me to strip and put on my favorite panties and nightie. I did as she said, going to the stash of girl-things she'd discovered and picking out a pink satin nightie and pink lace panties. When I got back to the bed I was already growing hard inside the tiny panties.I remember feeling embarrassed as she giggled. "He'"He never been much of a lover," Amy says. "He'd get these very small erections which to be honest never did anything for me only his oral skills got me going. But at least now I understood why. I told him to masturbate himself for me. It really didn't do anything for me to see how excited he would get being dressed up,but it was kind of amusing, kind of cute watching him cum like a girl into his silky frilly lace panties. That's when I got the idea to make him my little girl." I looked at Steff as she sat there smirking down at me . "You say very small how small "? Steff asked now becoming more inquisitive . "No more than three inches fully hard and its actually quite thin . I was never really able to feel him inside me properly" "Oh my wow really ,oh that is very small it sounds like you are describing a little boys penis as she held up her little finger estimating what three inches looked like." Steff began laughing hysterically holding her hand to her mouth now, teary eyed and of course my wife began to laugh with her.I felt myself go red with embarrassment that this young girl was aware of my short comings. Steff looked at me "I'm sorry for laughing at you Mark ..babykins you are still very cute and well I suppose baby boys dont have big willies and yours is very small so you have to be a baby girl instead." I didn't need to hear Amy retell this part of the story to Steff. I remember so well that first time, lying on my back, nightie hiked up over my thighs. I had my hand inside my panties as Amy watched ,encouraging me. I masturbated myself like I'd seen girls do, flicking my little stiff penis with my fingertips. Amy seemed to watch with genuine interest as I came close to cumming. She reached down and stroked my nipples through the satin nightie. I arched my body off the bed,supported only by my shoulders and heels, my fingers flicking the underside of my silky and lace-encased cock. "Cum Susie cum for mommy," Amy cooed, "cum my little girl…" Oh how did she know, I wondered. How? And then all my thoughts were chased away by her fingers squeezing my nipple and I moaned and soaked my panties with a warm gooey cummy cream. Chapter 2: Little boy to sissy "Everything changed after that day," Amy says. "He didn't know it at first. I suspect he just thought things would go on as usual. As if finding out your husband was a sissy was something a woman would just accept as normal!" Steff and Amy shared a laugh. "Well," Amy continued, "he was certainly wrong." I'd thought after that first time Amy was pretty cool with the idea of my crossdressing. She encouraged me to dress-up for her on the nights we had sex. I'd pretty much always kept my body hairless, but on sex nights I'd take a long shower, during which I'd use a cream depilatory, and make sure I was extra-smooth all over. I'd wash my already longish hair, pull it back from my face, and apply a little lipstick. Then I'd slip on one of the panties and nightie sets that Amy had chosen for me. "He thought I got off looking at him mincing around like a little French whore," Amy snickered as she recounted one of the nights she had me wear a black garter, black seamed stockings, a half-bra, and a frilly white apron with matching cap. "I had him kneel on the floor in front of me and eat me out. He'd gotten to be quite good at oral by then. He'd lick my pussy for 45 minutes at a time…as long as I wanted. I didn't let him touch me with that useless little puny thing of his." It was hard, at first, not being allowed to have regular sex with my wife anymore. I guess I figured it was a temporary thing, that she just needed to get used to the idea that her husband was a sissy. After all, it was probably a big adjustment for any woman to make. But as the weeks went by and she showed no interest in me that way anymore I tried to come to grips with the reality of the situation. I couldn't really complain. Amy had never seemed that satisfied with intercourse with me anyway, and if she could make some sacrifices to accommodate me, I could certainly do the same for her. "It took me a while to understand what he was thinking," Amy said, "and then I realized…he thought I didn't like being fucked anymore ." This time Steff and Amy laughed for quite time. I suck my thumb harder and colour in a Tweetie Bird with a purple crayon, trying hard to stay inside the lines. I'm so clumsy and uncoordinated lately. I feel my eyes sting with tears. "By then, I'd been carrying on with James for nearly a month and it was time to do something with Mark. So I decided to step things up a little. I told him that I didn't mind him dressing as a girl, but I'd like it if he would let me dress him up as a baby girl." "He went for that?" Steff asks giggling at the thought of it. "Well he seemed kinda uncertain at first, but what could he say? If I could accept his kink it was only reasonable that he accept mine.Besides, it wasn't that much of a stretch and I had ways of motivating him." "Why dress him as a baby girl is it because of his tiny thingy "steff asked clearly enjoying my wife's story. "Yes partly that but also because I wanted to emasculate him even further than wearing my silky panties and baby girl clothes are much more prettier " "Really wow how so how did you manage it .Looking up at Steff's young pretty face made me feel more ashamed as she continued to ask my wife about more details?" I wonder if she would tell all her friends about me. At first, I couldn't believe Amy really wanted me to be her baby. But when she came home one day with a package of cloth terry nappies and pink safety pins and helped me into one, I realized that she was dead serious. She put me into a pink see through baby-doll nightie and a pair of white pink slippers that matched my pink toenail polish. My nappied bottom and clear plastic pants was exposed beneath the short nightie and it made me waddle a bit, especially on the high-heeled mules. Amy seemed really pleased. She had me walk around for her and then lie on the bed. She straddled my face and had me lick her to two orgasms. Then she let me suck her breast while she masturbated me through the plastic pants and nappy. "What I did was condition him," Amy says. She slipped off one of her sandals and flexed her pretty white toes. "I poured some warm tea onto the front of his nappy to make it wet. Then I jerked him off through the sopping material. I made him talk baby-talk if he wanted to cum. If he did a good job, I'd rub faster. I'd make him babble away incoherently for 30, 40 minutes. Sometimes it was an hour before I let him cum. It did wonders to break down his defenses. He came to associate pleasure with a wet nappy and acting like a baby." Listening to my wife explain it now, it all seems so obvious, even to my simplified mind. How could I have not noticed it before? I dimly perceive the growing warmth spreading under my bottom. I'm peeing. Chapter 3: An all-new girl "Well after that," Amy is saying, "it was all pretty easy. I started feeding him the tea before he put on the cloth nappy and plastic pants with his nightie and we'd go to bed and I'd wet his diaper as before. Only now when he had to go use the bathroom, I'd just have him pee into his nappy and plastic pants." "Whooa," Steff says, crossing her legs, and I see the wool skirt slide up her stocking thighs. She doesn't even bother to pull it down to cover her white silky pantied crotch . And I'm reminded why. I'm just a baby, a sissy, not a man. What difference does it make if I see? "That must have been a big step." "At first, he was reluctant, but I simply used the conditioning he'd already undergone against him. It was simple: no pee, no pleasure. Until his nappy was soaked with pee, I wouldn't touch him. And if he wanted to cum…nothing but baby-talk. It worked like a charm. I bought him lots of frilly adult baby girl knickers satin and pretty matching dresses from specialist shops which he loves" It was just as she said. Once she got me to start peeing myself and talking baby-talk for orgasms, I found any resistance to her plans that I might have had crumbling all around me. She made it all seem so inevitable. Besides, she really seemed to like me as her baby girl. I got used to wearing the nappies and frilly baby clothes all the time and even wore them under my work clothes. I thought they gave my butt an extra puffy look in my pants and I was sure that anyone within earshot could hear the crinkle of the plastic lined frilly baby knickers as I walked passed, but Amy said I was letting my imagination run away with me. Meanwhile, the nappies would force me to use the bathroom stall to sit down and pee. No way could I stand at a urinal and take the risk of someone seeing me try to pull my penis out from the diaper. Eventually, though, I didn't have to worry about the inconvenience. "You mean you had him pissing himself at work?" Steff says astonished,"You gotta be kidding me!" But it was true. During the day, Amy would come to my office, shut the door, and reach into my pants to check if I were wet. At first I held it back, but eventually I realized there was no choice. She wanted me to pee myself and I did. The first time she changed me at the office I felt terrified. She had me lay across my desk with my pants around my ankles and pulling my frilly knickers wet diaper down. I felt so exposed and defenseless; the air conditioning chilling my damp bare ass. What if someone came in? It seemed to take forever but Amy eventually slid a fresh diaper underneath me, powdered my ass, and fit the pink safety pins securing the nappy to my waist. She patted me on my padded frilly pink plastic covered behind. "That should hold my little baby," she cooed, "for a little while anyway." All day long she had me drinking tea and water and fruit juices. If I wet myself, I had to send her an email and ask her to change me. Towards the end, she had to change me up to six times a day. She had me keep them nappies and plastic lined frilly panties and baby powder in the lower left-hand drawer of my desk. She wouldn't even let me lock it. "And the whole time you were seeing James right down the hall?" "Yes," Amy says. "I'd change my little baby and get him all comfy and dry and then James and I would take a 2-hour lunch at Midtown Hotel. By the time I came back, I was quite sore from our time together if you know what I mean and little baby Susie was sitting in her piss-soaked nappies again." They laughed at me and I can't help it: I just start crying. It happens so suddenly I hardly know what I'm doing and it scares me and I cry even harder. Amy shooshes me. "Awww poor baby well with such a tiny one and being a wimp its no wonder your wife has a boyfriend" Steff teased as she looked me right in the eye. "Oh poor baby," she coos through kissy-lips that I never get to kiss anymore, "poor poor Susie baby girl wanna baba?" She hands me my pink baba and I hold the rubber nipple to my lips and suck. The pink milky mixture is sweet and warm. I close my eyes and scrunch up my toes. I always feel much better when I take my baba. I've heard Amy say that there's some kind of sedative in the formula;that's what she says now to Steff. I don't care. I feel much, much calmer…almost happy. I get sleepy. I stop crying. They continue their conversation now that I'm no longer fussing. I burp contentedly. Chapter 4: The perfect nanny "Did you tell, James, what you were doing to him?" Steff asks. "Of course," I hear my wife say. "He needed to know that baby Susie wasn't any threat, that he wasn't even a man." "Wow, what did he say when he found out?" "Oh he thought it was just hilarious. The idea that any man would let what I was doing to Mark happen to him…well, let's just say that it made everything perfectly clear: Mark wasn't any kind of man at all. I mean James and I were going at it virtually right under his nose, and the adorable little nitwit was sitting around in a wet nappy and frilly baby knickers waiting for me to change him." " Awww How cute," Steff says, and it almost sounded as if she means it. "He…I mean she…really is a sweetie so adorable you have to let me babysit your baby girl husband" she giggled. I only dimly remember the time Amy is describing now: seeing her pass by my door on her way to James's office almost constantly, listening to their laughter out in the hall, hearing the office gossip about their affair. Everyone looked at me as if they felt sorry for me. When I asked Amy what was going on, she told me to stop "fussing" and be a good girl. She'd reach into my pants…or under my nightie or skirt if we were home…and check to see if I were wet. Usually I was and somehow the knowing look on her face embarrassed me and ended the conversation right then and there. "And then a stroke of luck…" Amy continues. "The young cleaning lady found Mark's stash of nappies and plastic panties in the bottom drawer of his desk. He came to my office one morning in a state of total panic with a note from Juanita, that's her name. It was clear that she intended to harass him, maybe blackmail him for money…" "Damn, what did you do?" "I told Mark not to worry. We'd both stay after work and I'd handle it." This part of the story I remember much better. I couldn't understand how Amy could be so calm when it seemed I was about to be exposed for the baby girl sissy I'd become. I sat in my office as the clock moved towards 6 pm. The floor was nearly empty and Amy breezed into my office and sat down going over some papers. I could hear the cleaning lady emptying the trash cans of the offices further down the hall. My heart was pounding. I couldn't talk. "I told him to relax," Amy laughed. "And when Juanita came to the office she was surprised to find both of us sitting there. She looked from Mark to me and I could see she understood the situation instantly.She smiled and winked at me and I knew we'd come to an understanding then and there. ‘Her name is Susie,' I said. And then I turned to Mark and said, ‘come here sweetie pie and let momma check if you're wet." "No way!" Steff said, stroking her nylon-encased calves. "He didn't." "What choice did my little sissykins have? Of course he did." And it's true, I did. Of course, I was so nervous by that time that my nappy had soaked nearly through. They didn't even bother to close the office door. What if someone working late came walking passed? Amy had me lay over my desk and changed me right in front of the cleaning lady. She let me left me there a long time, her hand on my damp ass while they talked. The cleaning lady was only in her late 20's and reasonably attractive. Her loud laugh when she first saw my frilly pink knickers and nappy made me blush all over I was so ashamed. I could just make out what Amy was doing over the rush of blood in my ears. She was hiring the cleaning lady as my nanny. "She's been such a godsend. James and I were out most nights by then to all hours, and sometimes I'd sleep over at his place. Now, with both of us working, I really needed someone to look after her. Well, Juanita turned out to be the perfect nanny: strict and discrete. I don't know what I'd do without her. She's a live-in, but she has this afternoon off. You'll meet her eventually. Wonderful nanny and of course when she needs time off I will need you if you want to babysit for me" Steff smiled and was more than happy to. She was eager to find out more. "He didn't complain at being turned over to another woman? Letting someone else see him like that?" "What was he going to say?" Amy says coolly. "He really had no choice in the matter. Besides, Juanita has some experience as a dominatrix for a short time, so she knows how to handle disobedience. Not that my precious baby angel is much trouble at all, are you snookums? No, by that time, I'd pretty much stopped touching him at all in a sexual way. So if he wanted to have his precious little cummies, he had to let Juanita do it for him." It was true. By now Amy had all but stopped doing anything sexual with me on a regular basis. She understood that I still needed my regular "reprogramming" sessions. But that was now my nanny's job. So while Amy continued her affair with James—hardly even keeping it a secret any longer—nanny tended to me. I dressed in my frilly pink baby things and nanny fed me my bottle and spooned me baby food out of jars. Yes, I was now eating nothing more solid than fruit sauces and strained meats and vegetables.Nanny would feed me while watching TV, rock me against her perfumed small bosom when I was done, and pat me until I burped. She would set me on the floor sucking on my pacifier or to play with my plastic key-ring or to colour in my colouring book. Everyone always said what a good baby I am. Sometimes nanny would paint my nails or do my hair. Once she painted my toenails each a different colour. That night when Amy came home she was delighted with my pretty candy-coloured toes and I felt so happy that she was pleased. At the same time I was being reverse potty trained which meant that I was slowly losing all my toilet privileges. Although I still tried to hold it in, I had taken to having little "accidents" and pooping my nappy pretty regularly. I was so ashamed and afraid when this first started happening but nanny seemed delighted. She always made it a point to keep my soiled nappy and pissy plastic pants to show my wife when she got home. No matter how tired my wife was she seemed thrilled to see the wetness at the bottom of the nappy. On those nights before nanny put me down to sleep, Amy would help me have my cummy placing her long manicured finger and the thumb around my puny short thin erect shaft . "He was ready by then," Amy says, "ready to be Baby susie full time and forever. The last step in the transformation was to introduce him to his new position in our little family once and for all. That meant bringing James over." "Oh yes," Steff said, clapping. "Tell me all about that. I've got to hear how that went!" Amy interrupted her story to glance down at me. "Whatsa matter?" she said, talking in her singsong baby-talking-tone that made me feel better in spite of myself. She reached into my elasticated leg band of my plastic lined frilly pink satin knickers and touched my damp crotch with the tips of her luscious toes. "Did baby make wet again? Awwww, its okay sweetie." She stroked my soft and soggy little penis with her soft bare toes. Then Amy slipped her pretty foot back into her sandal, reaching down to fix the strap around her ankle. She looked back up at Steff and grinned, "You're just going to love this part of the story." Chapter 5: Meeting Daddy "I decided not to give him any warning. I figured he had to be a fool not to know I was sleeping with another man by now. I was getting dressed for a date and had called Juanita over early to tend to my baby girl husband. The whole thing was a set-up. The little darling never suspected a thing." Hearing Amy talk about my cuckolding now makes it hurt all over again. But I guess it doesn't hurt quite as much as it used to. The memory has started to fade away, like so many other memories, such as what it was like to be Amy's husband or even what it was like to be a man.Sometimes when she tells someone the story it almost sounds like she's talking about someone else. I feel a little sorry for the guy called Mark and then I realize with a dulled shock that Mark used to be me.I had my suspicions, my wife had been sending a lot more texts than usual and flirted with James openly at work.I then searched through the laundry basket and checked her underwear and sure enough a pair of pale cream satin panties had tell take signs that could only be seaman. I felt upset but at the same time strangely aroused . I put those panties up to my nose and inhaled the mixture of the heavily cum stained gusset.My penis was rock hard. "Juanita came over and got sissy ickle susikins settled in front of the TV with a fresh cloth nappy and of course was wearing her frilliest pink baby knickers and her sissy pink baby-doll nightie with lots of lace ruffles so very short and cute so his frilly knickers and nappy would be on full view for James. I wanted James to see his frilly pink baby knickers and nappy knowing full well the embarrassment it would cause my baby girl I wanted him looking very babyish for when he arrived to put James at ease as well though" Steff leaned forward smiling, "So James just showed up? What did Mark do?" Amy laughed. "He didn't do anything, of course. Did you sweetums?" It was true. I was so shocked to see James standing in the doorway of the "playroom" that I lapsed into a kind of impotent stupor.I just stared up at the tall, broad-shouldered, and ruggedly-handsome man staring down at me. My beautiful wife with her long dark straight hair and immaculate make up looking more stunning than ever was having an affair with this man and there was nothing I could think to do about it.I was just unable to compete with this guy I could only imagine what he was thinking, hands thrust into the pockets of his chinos,a bemused expression on his face. There I was,his "rival" for my wife's affections, sitting on the floor at his polished shoes wearing my frilly pink baby girl clothes and no shoes of my own,just pink paint on my toenails, and holding a baby bottle in my painted fingers. At that moment, Amy came to the doorway, stood on tiptoe, and gave James an all-too- familiar kiss on the mouth. My heart sank. She was dressed in a tight black satin cocktail dress and the black patent stilettos I loved She was wearing some new expensive white silky satin hi cut panties and matching bra with a feminine lace trim that matched the lace on her panties. She took great pleasure letting me se her getting ready, telling me she was wearing them for James.They made her feel sexy and desirable. "Whoa," James said, getting a look at Amy. "Now don't you look good enough to eat." He slipped his arm around my wife's petite waist and pulled her in close. The kiss he gave her was nothing less than x-rated.Amy pushed her hips forward tight into her his crotch and let out a soft moan. When it was over, the two of them looked down at where I sat, tears pooling in my eyes.I was sat on the floor next to my tall slim wife looking up at her then at him.I noticed a very large bulge in the front of his trousers and my heart sank.His chinos tented out it was obvious he had an enormous erection and this got her excited pressing her self into him harder. "So this is my baby girl ," Amy said, with more than a touch of sarcasm. "Cute little thing, isn't she?" He squatted down and looked at the picture I was colouring: a farm scene with some lambs. "Oh that's a very nice picture you're coloring baby susie . When you're done, can Uncle James have it to put on my wall at work?" My wife's boyfriend grinned. "Oh what a wonderful idea," she clapped. "Oh of course Susie would love for you to have her picture, wouldn't you dear?" I simply sat there, eyes big as saucers, saying nothing, and looking at James like he was an apparition from another dimension. He looked so big and strong and powerful,well over 6ft 2 tall. I couldn't help but wonder what Amy ever saw in me in the first place, we were the same height at 5ft 9 though I'm quite thin. At the same time, everything inside me was screaming at me to stand up, to say something, to do something. This man was here to steal my wife away from me. And I was letting it happen! "He didn't make any objection at all?" Steff couldn't believe it. "Not a peep," Amy said. "What could he possibly have said at that point that would make any difference whatsoever and James would be able easily handle him in a fight and so I wanted to make sure Mark knew there was going to be a new man in the house and if he gave me any trouble James would handle it" Amy was kneeling in front of me. She looked so sexy in that little black dress, her dark brown eyes shining excitedly . "It's all over now .Let it happen and it's all finished and we can begin our new life. There's no choice. I'll have you no other way. Be a baby girl for me,I will be your mummy and James will be your Daddy if you agree you will get all the baby treatment you could ever wish for." Amy knew it was what I secretly desired it was a win win situation for both of us. She leaned closer and I remember smelling her perfume, even the red lipstick on her beautiful mouth. I was crying now, crying because I knew that those lips would never kiss mine again with sexual desire. I'd never be her lover again. "It's over, honey. There's only one thing left for you to do for me and you know what it is. You know what mummy wants. Now show her you're a good girl and get over James lap and submit to him" James sat down on a chair. Amy stuck a pink binky in my open mouth and kissed me on my cheek ,wet with tears. "Oh Susie, I m so proud of you" as I stood and bent over his muscular thighs without any objection. I knew I was totally defeated . She was right I did want to be their baby girl. I was finished as man.James yanked down my nappy and plastic lined frilly satin panties,the nappy and my panties were resting were at my ankles .His large hands began to spank my behind making me sob and cry out after each stinging blow.I looked across at Amy, she stood smiling at my punishment and picked up her phone and began to take lots of photos of me over her lovers lap. "This spanking will be a regular part of your life from now on,you will do as instructed ,James has my permission to spank you whenever I think its necessary.I'm going to make a baby album of all the photos" Chapter 6: And baby makes three "How could he ever overcome that," asked Steff. "I mean, can you imagine him ever trying to act like a man again what a sissy oh my gosh its so funny she said laughing at the thought of it all. Amy got her phone out and shared the photos with Steff. More laughter followed as the pretty teenager looked at the pictures of me getting my spanking over her lovers lap."This is so funny oh my god I need to get some pics of my own to show my friends" . "It's hard to imagine. I mean, you'd just have to laugh at him in those silly frilly cute baby girl clothes with his tiny thingy exposed being spanked by your boyfriend how can he ever be taken seriously as a man! how embarrassing" Steff said. And then, as if to prove their point, both she and Amy laughed at the photo of me with my nappy and frillies around my ankles, my glowing red bottom with Jame's large hand prints. It was true. If she'd had me castrated, Amy could not have more effectively emasculated me than she had at the moment being spanked by new lover.How could I ever challenge James for my wife's affections after my rival had seen me dressed as a sissy baby girl, weeping helplessly at myself in a turmoil of half really wanting this humiliation but half regretting I will never be intimate with my wife again. I could never live down the humiliation no matter how much i needed it. I could never see myself as a man again: how could anyone else? I was psychologically castrated and there was nowhere for me to go but to accept my role in our new "family." "The rest was a breeze," Amy said. "He didn't put up any more resistance at all. I think the poor dear may even have had some kind of nervous breakdown. I guess it was the intense humiliation. He actually seemed to escape into infantilism. Under ordinary circumstances, that kind of delusion wouldn't have been healthy. But in this case, it was just what the doctor ordered, so to speak.Baby susie stopped talking at all, except, of course, to utter baby-talk. I think she may have actually lost the ability to speak. She stopped walking—afterall, where is there she can walk to?—and contented herself to crawl or be carried. Mark will never go back to what he was, thank god. He'll never be a man again. So now it's a matter of building up his sense of worth as a sissy baby girl. We do everything we can to make him feel good about that, don't we my precious babykins ?" My wife leaned forward and ticked my belly under my frilly dress smiling down at me. "That's so sweet," Steff said, "I noticed that he's wet himself several times since we've been talking I can see his nappy poking out the leg of those cute knickers and plastic pants ." "Oh, it's true. Susie has no control over his bodily functions at all anymore. I guess I should change her." "Would you mind if I did it?" Steff asked. "Oh of course not. Would you? You don't mind?" "Of course not. She's so cute and besides I have had practice as a baby sitter," Steff grinned, Steff slid off the couch and got down on her knees in front of me. She matter-of-factually began changing me snaking down my frilly pink baby knickers cooing over how pretty they looked Meanwhile, my wife described how happy she was with our new living arrangement. Steff carefully pulled off my clear plastic pants,lifted my knees, and slid the soaked terry cloth nappy from under me. " HA HA Awwww poor baby it look its soooo tiny its ..a baby dick she laughed looking down at my limp less than one inch penis, "is the pwetty baby girl wet-wet," she cooed in baby-talk. "Aunt Steffi will take care of you precious. "Amy Im so sorry but that really is tiny,I have been babysitting a nine year old boy with a bigger one.I wouldn't be able to marry a man this small unless of course I had a similar relationship that you have.Its no wonder you don't feel him inside you " She smiled down at me. I gurgled contentedly, sucking my baba. Amy handed Steff my nappy bag laughing at her comments and started describing her sex life with James. " Well let me tell you Steff James is the complete opposite God, he's insatiable," my wife gushed. "I mean, we're talking porn-star sex. The guy is hung like a horse and he can last forever, but he doesn't have to go at me for more than a couple of minutes before I'm exploding like Chinese New Year. It's like he's got a blueprint of all my hot buttons and he's memorized them all. "Really wowww how big is he" Steff said quite innocently. I had to measure him and let me tell you that eight inches is the largest I have ever seen and its so thick I cant get my fingers all the way around it. "Wow eight inches thats a mans penis for sure does it hurt I mean I know penis size is not meant to matter but going from a three to an eight inch thats got to get some getting used to surely and must be much better right"? "I was initially apprehensive sure but James gets me so aroused I get very wet and well yeah its slides right up inside me , places Mark could only dream of reaching.I love the feeling of being filled up,it really stretches me but god the sensation is fantastic.My orgasms are very intense " "The other day, well, it's not been announced yet so please don't tell anyone, but James was promoted to senior vice president." Steff looked up. She'd slid a fresh diaper under my bottom. "Isn't that the promotion Mark wanted?" "Yup. But I knew he wasn't up to the challenge. And look at him," Amy chuckled, "I'd have to say I was right. Probably Mark knew it, too. So I guess you could say that I cleared the way for the better man. I made the right choice. When James got the word from old man Bogan, he called me into his office, which, by the way, used to be Marks, had me get on my knees and," Amy blushed, "give him a congratulatory blow-job. Then he laid me out on Mark's old desk and fucked me so silly my leg were wobbly for three days after." Steff laughed, "Oh," she said, looking back down, "Look at Susie's little peepee I need to get some photos of this to show all my friends" "Sure go for it .... two of my friends I go to the gym with have seen the photos of him in his sweet frilly pink baby clothes and his tiny erection.They find it hilarious and agree he needs cuckolding.They are quite envious of James very large thick cock and good looks" Steff took out her mobile phone and took many photos of me.. It's stiffened all up! oohh dear its tiny oh my god ha ha , it cant be more than three inches if that, smile for me an oh yesss lets get a close up of tiny thing as well " It was true. The thought of Amy's slender legs wrapped around James waist, her pretty ankles crossed as he pounded his thick cock into her had me unmistakably aroused. Just like it always did. I had heard him fuck her in our bed and have also had my cot placed in their bedroom when I have been good.The sight of him laying on top of my lovely sexy wife pounding his over sized penis into her ,changing positions her legs over his broad shoulders having her moan and sob as she came on that giant cock had me cum all over the pink ruffles lace and satin baby knickers shamelessly. After they had finished my wife and James were laying on their back looking up at me the stupid me a sissy adult baby girl kneeling in my cot in my short frilly pink see through nightie wearing my nappy and frilly plastic lined satin knickers .I was holding my fluffy dolly in one hand whilst sucking on my dummy .Amy had tossed her very wet white silky panties into my cot as she had undressed.She new I would sniff them and play with them. The panties were very wet with her excitement.After smelling them I had wrapped them around my erect penis and began masturbating while they fucked.Their hysterical laughter and derisory comments seeing me so excited had me cum almost again dribbling onto the pretty pink satin and lace of my knickers. Amy relayed this story to Steff who found it highly amusing . "Does sissy baby Susie like watching his lovely wife or should I say mummy being fucked by a big strong man with a much bigger penis .You like to play with her panties dont you what a pervert and ,..You are quite pathetic such a looser but I suppose if everyone gets what they want why not eh I suppose but you are weird . " " "Aw, look at pookums," Steff blew kisses at me, "how adorable." She pushed my swollen little clittie to the side with her finger I think he likes seeing you pleasured by James so very much ,does it really turn baby on eh " Amy laughed at steffs teasing. "Oh she fusses something terrible when she's in that state." "Does the pwetty baby-waby want Aunt Steffi to take care of that for her?" I whimpered with frustration. Steff snickered. She pulled a baby wipe out of the diaper bag. Meanwhile, Amy placed the heel of her sandal against my lips for me to suckle. Steff placed my pink pacifier into my mouth and I began sucking. I heard Amy describing how I'd benefit from James's mega-sex session.They'd already drawn up plans for a new nursery next to their bedroom and already bought baby monitor so I can hear them fucking and more to the point they can hear me. She told steff "we can hear his plastic pants rustling when we are fucking we know hes wanking but well if he needs a release we dont want to put him into a Chasity cage ..well not unless he misbehaves." Between the scent of Amy's pretty foot encased in the sexy leather sandal and Steffi's finger and thumb around my clittie, I came quickly into the baby wipe. Steff laughing ooooohhh good girl.She finished cleaning me up and pinned me up my fresh diaper and knickers. She put my baba back in my hand and I sucked, contented, at the formula as she leaned forward and placed a light kiss on my forehead. "Oh I think James is home," I hear Amy exclaim, all girlish excitement. Her sandals click-clack across the floor and she's in his arms, kissing him passionately. I'm aware of all this through the haze I seem to exist in almost all the time now. It's all so far away, like adulthood, like my old life. Somewhere…somewhere above me they are talking—Amy, Aunt Steffi, and Daddy—talking about grown up things and a warm oddly comforting feeling spreads across the front of my nappy. His Strong hands pick me up and my thin useless legs dangle, my soft feet hang far off the floor. My head lies against a broad shoulder… "Mommy will come up later precious," Daddy says as he put me in my cot then I'm going to give her a very good hard fucking so you just play with your tiny dick. I looked at the mobile that hung just above my head Amy had hung a pair of very sexy ivory coloured panties on . I could see evidence of her infidelity in the crotch from yesterdays fucking session .Her libido had increased dramatically since James arrived on the scene and wanted me to be fully aware and just accept it as part of my life.

Chapter One The Job Jake crouched in the shadows of the sprawling estate, the weight of his duffel bag pulling slightly on his shoulder. He adjusted his gloves, the cool leather stretching snug over his knuckles, and scanned the mansion for signs of life. It was massive, the kind of house people dream about when they imagine making it big. Jake smirked. For him, it wasn’t about dreams. It was about opportunity. The place looked dead—no cars in the driveway, no lights on in the windows. Exactly as his research had suggested. He’d spent weeks watching this house, noting the schedules of anyone who came and went. No one was supposed to be home tonight. His breath fogged in the crisp night air as he moved to the side of the house. The lock on the basement window was a joke. A couple of minutes with a thin blade, and it popped open. He slid inside quietly, landing on carpeted floors. The faint scent of lavender hit him as he straightened, but he ignored it. Focus was everything now. Jake pulled a small flashlight from his pocket, the beam barely cutting through the darkness. His goal was simple: quick in, quick out. Jewelry, cash, maybe electronics if he had time. Nothing too bulky—stuff he could flip fast without raising eyebrows. The mansion was even more ridiculous on the inside. Everything was oversized, polished, and pristine. It screamed wealth, from the marble flooring to the ornate chandeliers. Jake’s chest tightened slightly as he moved through the rooms, his footsteps silent on the rugs. This kind of place was out of reach for guys like him—always had been. But tonight, a small piece of it would be his. The first haul was easy. A couple of expensive watches from the bedroom dresser, a sleek tablet, and a gold bracelet from a jewelry box on the vanity. Jake worked efficiently, his movements automatic. He didn’t stop to admire the decor or question how someone could afford all this. It didn’t matter. What mattered was getting out before anyone noticed anything was gone. Then he found that room. Jake paused, his hand hovering over the doorknob. Something about this one felt different. The rest of the house was all open spaces and luxury; this door was plain, almost out of place. It was locked, but the lock itself was basic—a cheap tumbler mechanism. Jake didn’t think twice. A quick twist with his pick, and the door clicked open. His flashlight beam swept across the room, and he froze. It wasn’t a storage room. It wasn’t an office. It was something... bizarre. The walls were painted pastel pink, and shelves lined with stuffed animals and other childish knick-knacks hugged the perimeter. But the furniture was what hit him the hardest—an oversized crib, a highchair clearly made for an adult, and a wardrobe partially open to reveal rows of frilly dresses that could only be described as costumes. “What the hell...” Jake muttered under his breath, taking a step inside. The smell here was different—sweet, powdery. Something about it turned his stomach. Curiosity outweighed caution. He walked further in, his gloved hand brushing over the smooth wood of the crib. He didn’t understand it. What kind of person owned a room like this? A joke? A kink thing? His brain scrambled for an explanation that made sense. Rich people were weird—he’d seen enough during his jobs—but this was on another level. Jake moved to the wardrobe, reaching for one of the dresses. He wasn’t sure why. Something about it felt unreal, like he needed to confirm it wasn’t some elaborate prank. The fabric was soft and frilly under his fingers, and he quickly dropped it back into place, disgust curling in his gut. A sound behind him made his blood run cold. The lights clicked on, and Jake spun around, his heart slamming into his ribs. Standing in the doorway was a woman. Tall, elegant, and composed, she had sharp features framed by dark, perfectly styled hair. She wore a sleek black dress that hugged her figure, and her heels clicked against the floor as she stepped inside. Jake’s instincts kicked in, and he dropped the flashlight, reaching for the knife in his pocket. Before he could pull it, the woman raised her hand. “Don’t bother,” she said, her voice smooth but commanding. “You’re not going to use that.” Jake hesitated. Her eyes pinned him in place. She didn’t look scared. She didn’t even look angry. She looked... amused. “Listen, lady, I don’t want any trouble. I’m leaving.” His voice sounded shaky to his own ears, and he hated it. He didn’t wait for her to respond. He moved toward the door, but she blocked his path. “I’m afraid you’re not going anywhere, Jake.” The sound of his name stopped him cold. His chest tightened as panic bubbled up. “How the hell do you know my name?” The woman smiled, and it sent a chill down his spine. “Oh, I know everything about you. Your name, your little ‘side hustle,’ even the last three houses you broke into. You’ve been sloppy.” Jake’s grip tightened on the knife. He could push past her. He could run. But something about the way she looked at him made him hesitate. “I could call the police,” she continued, tilting her head. “Show them the security footage of you breaking in. But that’s not nearly as interesting as what I have in mind.” Jake’s mouth went dry. “What are you talking about?” Her smile widened, and she stepped closer. “I’m offering you a choice, Jake. Prison... or me. Stay, and I’ll teach you some lessons you clearly never learned.” Her eyes flicked to the room around them, and Jake’s stomach turned. “Lessons in discipline. Obedience. Manners.” His mind raced. Prison would mean years behind bars—he’d never survive that. But staying here, with her, in this... nightmare of a house? Every instinct screamed at him to run, to fight, to do something. And yet, all he could do was stand there, frozen, as her words echoed in his ears. “You’re going to thank me for this one day.” The last thing Jake felt was the door shutting behind him. Chapter Two Jake’s Nightmare Jake’s wrists burned where the zip ties dug into his skin. He sat slumped on the floor of the strange room, his back pressed against the oversized crib. The polished wooden bars felt cold and unyielding, a sharp contrast to the warmth of his rising panic. His legs were stretched out in front of him, useless with his ankles bound the same way as his wrists. “What... what are you doing?” His voice came out shaky, more desperate than he wanted. Madame Evelyn didn’t respond immediately. She was at the wardrobe, methodically pulling out items and laying them on the changing table—a stack of diapers, bottles of powder, and frilly clothes he couldn’t even bring himself to look at directly. Her calm, deliberate movements made his skin crawl. It was like she had all the time in the world, and that scared him more than if she’d been angry or frantic. “Hey! I’m talking to you!” Jake twisted his arms against the restraints, wincing as the ties bit deeper. “This isn’t funny, lady. Let me go!” Evelyn finally turned to face him, holding something in her hands that made his stomach drop—a large, white diaper, absurdly oversized. She raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed with his struggling. “You agreed to my terms, Jake. This is part of your rehabilitation.” His throat tightened. “No, no, no. This isn’t happening.” He kicked his bound legs, scooting away from her as much as he could, which wasn’t far. His shoulders banged against the crib bars. “You can’t—this is insane! You’re insane!” Evelyn didn’t flinch. “Insane, perhaps,” she said with a faint smile, “but effective.” She crouched in front of him, her dark eyes locking onto his. “You’re not in control here, Jake. That’s the point. The sooner you accept it, the easier this will be.” Jake’s breathing quickened. His heart pounded so loudly in his chest that it drowned out the rest of the room. “You can’t do this. I’ll—I’ll report you. You think you’re untouchable?” He tried to sound threatening, but his voice cracked. It wasn’t convincing, even to him. “You’ll report me?” Evelyn’s voice dripped with amusement. “And tell them what? That you broke into my home and now you’re upset about the consequences? Be my guest.” Jake opened his mouth but found no words. She was right. He had no leverage, no way out. The realization hit him like a punch to the gut, and he slumped back against the crib. She stood and crossed the room again, grabbing a pair of scissors from a nearby shelf. Jake’s stomach twisted as she approached. “What are you doing with those?” He tensed, instinctively trying to scoot away again, but she reached for his zip-tied wrists. “Relax,” she said sharply. “I’m not going to hurt you. Not physically, anyway.” The plastic ties snapped under the blade, and his arms fell limply to his sides. He rubbed at the raw skin on his wrists, glaring up at her. His anger flared for a moment, but it fizzled as she gestured toward the changing table. “Up,” she commanded. Jake blinked. “What?” “Up. On the table. Now.” Her voice had an edge that left no room for argument. He shook his head, his lips curling into a bitter smile. “You’re out of your damn mind if you think I’m—” Evelyn didn’t wait for him to finish. In one swift motion, she grabbed his arm and hauled him to his feet with surprising strength. Jake stumbled, caught off guard, and before he could regain his balance, she shoved him toward the table. “Get up, or I’ll make this worse for you,” she said, her tone ice-cold. “You’ll learn soon enough that defiance doesn’t get you anywhere.” Jake hesitated, his muscles locking as he glanced at the open door. Could he make a run for it? The thought vanished almost as quickly as it came. Even if he got past her, his legs were still tied. He wouldn’t make it five steps. Grinding his teeth, he climbed onto the table, the padded surface creaking under his weight. Every fiber of his body screamed at him to fight, to resist, but fear kept him rooted. Evelyn wasted no time. She secured his ankles to the table’s built-in straps, immobilizing him completely. Jake struggled instinctively, but the restraints held firm. “This isn’t happening,” he muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible. His fists clenched at his sides. “This isn’t real.” “Oh, it’s very real,” Evelyn said, her voice maddeningly calm. She pulled a fresh diaper from the stack and unfolded it with a practiced ease. Jake turned his head away, his cheeks burning with humiliation. He felt her grip his ankle and heard the sound of the Velcro straps tightening further. “Don’t you dare—” His protest was cut off by the cold air hitting his skin as she unceremoniously tugged his pants and boxers down. The fabric bunched around his restrained ankles, leaving him exposed. Jake’s face burned hotter. “Stop! What the hell is wrong with you?” Evelyn didn’t respond. She simply lifted his legs by the ankles with one hand—like he weighed nothing—and slid the diaper beneath him with the other. Jake squirmed, but it was useless. She had complete control. “You need to stop fighting, Jake,” she said as she sprinkled powder over him. The scent was cloyingly sweet, and he gagged slightly, turning his head further away. “It’ll only make this harder for you.” “This is sick,” he spat. His voice cracked with frustration, and he hated himself for how small he sounded. “You’re sick.” “Perhaps,” she said, pulling the diaper snugly between his legs and taping it into place. The sound of the adhesive tabs fastening made Jake’s stomach churn. “But I’m not the one who thought breaking into a stranger’s house was a good idea.” When she stepped back, Jake refused to look at her. He stared at the ceiling instead, his jaw clenched so tightly it ached. The diaper felt bulky and foreign against his skin, a constant, humiliating reminder of his helplessness. Evelyn walked to the side of the table and leaned down, her face close to his. “That wasn’t so bad, was it?” Jake finally snapped, his voice rising. “You’re insane! You think you can just—” Her hand clamped over his mouth, silencing him. Her eyes bore into his, calm but deadly serious. “I can, and I will,” she said softly. “You have no idea what’s in store for you, Jake. But you’ll learn.” When she let go, Jake stayed silent. For the first time, the reality of his situation began to sink in. He wasn’t just trapped in her house. He was trapped in her world. And there was no way out. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hi guys, here's one of my latest stories. You can read it now on Amazon Kindle here: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DQYQQ2D1 You can also read Daisy's Perfect Summer: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DLVJYHH5 Here's a link to The Diary of a Diapered Cuckold: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DPFLGMNJ

It's a Christmas Miracle! I actually finished a story. Hi everyone, I've been writing stories here for years and every single time they get away from me. I started writing this story about 4 months ago, and set a goal to not post it until it was finished. I limited myself to a single "episode" and wanted to keep it short and sweet. I ended up writing 18,000 words. I have edited the story a bit, but I know it needs work so I apologize for all the many mistakes that it contains. If you have time to read it please do me one favor and comment. Specifically I'm interested to know if you would pay to read a story like this. I know I would, as most times I pay for a story to read on my kindle I'm unsatisfied. Thank you! This Story is set in the near future, and what sparked the concept is following the very successful streamer F1NN1STER. -Sarah FRIDAY Andy never planned to work as a model, it just kind of happened. A girl he met at a party said he had just the look she wanted and offered him a few bucks to pose for her photography. Then he was posing for a figure painting class, then he was modeling underwear for a small indie company. He wasn’t really trying that hard to get jobs, they just fell to him, and the truth was he needed the money. Being a poor college student is hard so any opportunity he would take which is what led him here. It was Friday evening at 5:00 when he pulled his old Ford Focus into the driveway and checked the address one more time before getting out, a nice house in a nice suburban neighborhood, nothing to worry about, just his first time as a fetish model. In his last job Andy modeled some underwear being marketed to LBGTQ people and the photographer and business owner were both really impressed. They didn’t come out and say it but he had the exact androgynous body they were looking for. Andy was thin especially in the mid section, he had no real muscle definition and very little body hair. He had a baby face with soft features and beautiful skin. After the shoot the photographer gave him an email address, and told him that these friends were looking for models like him, but only to call if he was OK with fetish stuff. When asked for more info they said just to email. The email led to a phone call with a young woman named Emily who was looking to hire a model to create for Sissy content. The pay was outstanding at $1500 dollars for the weekend. When he asked for more information she told him just to google fetish sissy. Andy spent a few minutes on the web and saw that the Sissy fetish seemed to mostly focus on maid outfits, over the top bimbos, and had quite a bit of humiliation and sex involved. Andy made one more phone call and Emily assured him that there would be no actual sex involved, but it would have sexual themes, she added that there would be some other work involved that would be part of the shoot, some social media stuff, video, a bit of streaming and that he would need to make plans to stay overnight on Friday and Saturday. When he asked why he would have to stay overnight she explained that the hours for the shoot would depend on several factors so he needed to be available when they needed him Andy needed the money and agreed. Emily greeted Andy at the door and invited him in. The house was well kept and tastefully decorated, which was a positive sign, and another woman was there to greet Andy in their dining room. Both of these women were dressed in a regular casual style, and seemed outgoing and friendly. Emily had deep red hair and pale skin and a friendly open face, the new woman had jet black hair and a more severe expression. She stood up from the dining room table and introduced herself as Kali, Emily’s wife, and offered Andy a handshake. Kali’s handshake was firm and he realized that both these women here were taller and outweighed him. After some small talk Kali began to go into the details. “So you are comfortable being a fetish performer?” she asked. “Umm, well I’m a model actually,” Andy replied. Emily chuckled, and Kali said, “Not much difference, did you look up the sissy fetish?” “Yeah, I did some research.” Andy answered. “Great, so Emily and I run a website and live stream called AB Sissy Factory. Essentially the theme is that we take seemingly unexpecting males and sissify them.” “Wait, I thought I was just modeling?” Andy said. “Well yeah, but you’re modeling in video,” Emily answered. “I’m not sure about this, I’m not much of an actor?” Andy replied, getting nervous. “That’s what’s great about our method, essentially you’re just going to be yourself, we do most of the actual acting, and you just respond as you would normally.” Kali said. “Our base pay is $1500, but based on performance you can earn a bonus,” Emily said. “And no sex?” Andy asked. “No actual sex, though there will be sexual situations, like we may wave a dildo around in your face,” Kali said. Andy had butterflies in his stomach, this wasn’t really what he had in mind, but he had already given up a job to be here, and he needed the money. He nodded his agreement, and the women gave him a few papers to sign. Including getting his cash app address to pay him. “OK, so like we said we do this non scripted in a very authentic way, basically go get some coffee and come back in about 30 minutes but go around and knock on the back door. You’re here to be a model for us, just pretend we didn’t have this conversation.” Kali explained. “During the video we’ll call you Sam, so just pretend that’s your name,” Emily added. Andy did as they requested and 30 minutes later followed the path down some stairsdown the side of the hosue. The backyard was completely fenced in but a gate had been left open. He went down some steps into the backyard and found it well kept with many flowering bushes, the fence had some cute Alice in Wonderland murals, and he also saw a large sandbox, and outdoor swing set. He knocked on the backdoor and was greeted again by Emily who ushered him into the basement. The women were now wearing different clothes. Emily was wearing a classy tan dress with an apron and looked very motherly, while Kali was wearing a black dress that was traditional but sexy. “Hello, you must be Sam?” Emily said. Andy was momentarily blinded by lights and nodded. He saw that he was in a well decorated living room with a very fancy feminine style, and that a camera was nearby on a tripod. “Can’t you talk boy?” Kali asked. “Umm, yes mam, I’m Sam.” Andy said. “That’s better, so I’m Kali and this is Emily, and you’re here to model for us.” Andy nodded again, “Say, Yes Miss, Kali.” She sternly said. “Umm, yes Miss Kali,” Andy answered. Kali and Emily both chuckled, “You have much to learn, so let's get started. Do you have any questions?” “Umm no Mam,” Andy shyly replied. “Very good, Emily took him by the shoulder and he was led into a hallway and through a door into a room that was decorated exactly like a baby girl’s nursery. He did a double take and froze in his tracks as Kali moved around him and sat up the camera in a corner. “What is this?” he asked. “It’s your new nursery, don’t you like it.” Emily said. “Umm, no? I think you have the wrong guy, you need a baby or something?” Andy said. “No Sam, you’re perfect, and you want the money don’t you?” Kali said. When Andy looked up Sissy fetish he had seen plenty of frilly maid outfits and some things that were little girl style, but he hadn’t seen anything specifically from the sissy baby fetish and he had almost no knowledge of the ABDL fetish community, other than a passing knowledge that there some adults who wore diapers for “fun.” This was a real eye opener. He tried to take a step back but was held tight by Emily, Kali came over and held him from the other side. “Remember that bonus, now be a good girl and let's get you out of these ugly clothes.” Andy was like a deer in headlights, Emily and Kali quickly yanked his T-shirt over his head and then pulled it back while it was still wrapped around his arms. He made an attempt to break away but they held him tight, while pinning his arms behind his back. He laughed nervously acting for the camera, “Ladies now I didn’t sign up for this,” he said. “Actually you did, you didn’t read those contracts you signed?” Kali asked. Andy didn’t know what to say but then blurted out a muffled no, as a large pacifier gag was shoved into his mouth and strapped behind his head. The door was shut behind him and before he knew it he was restrained to a hook attached to the back of the door. Emily and Kali had done this before and were quite good at it, Emily quickly removed his shirt while Kali fastened a strap around his pinned back elbows that was then quickly attached to the hook. The door was strong and Andy began to sweat and yell into the gag, this had gone from funny and embarrassing to scary in a few seconds. He desperately struggled but went limp when Kali took a firm grip and pinched a pressure point on his forearm. She leaned in close and whispered in his ear. “This is all for the show, you’re doing great.” Andy stopped fighting, and Kali turned to the camera, “well chat, it looks we caught another sissy, Sam here is now in your hands. What should we do with him?” Emily moved over to an open laptop that was sitting on a dresser. “Ohh Kali, $50 dollar donation pink diaper, $200 to see his clitty? “That’s it? Come on chat,” Kali said. “Oh, I’ve got to read this comment, listen to this, Mr. Sissy Maker says, ‘That's the prettiest femboy I’ve ever seen, she needs the full treatment, $1000 dollars for shaved, caged, plugged, Pampers, and total Sissyfication.’” “Wow Sam, you’re a star,” Kali said. She leaned in close again and said, “You just earned a $500 dollar bonus.” She undid his belt and slid his pants down showing the camera his plaid boxer shorts. Emily and Callie laughed and then yanked down the shorts, Andy tried to hide his manhood from the camera and was immediately swatted hard followed by another pressure point grip on his leg. He didn’t resist as Kali fondled his small balls and cock. “OK chat we’re going to get set up for Sam’s humiliation and we’ll be right back,” Kali said and Emily froze the feed. “Wow, that was great, such a good job.” Kali said. She unstrapped the pacifier gag and Andy spit it out. “What the fuck, this stops now, unhook me,” Andy yelled. “Calm down Andy, you’re doing such a great job, do you realize how much money we are going to make?” “What the fuck is wrong with you, I’m supposed to be modeling.” Kali took her phone out of her pocket hit a few buttons and showed him the screen, “I just sent you 500 bucks, that’s just a bonus, now you still get 1500 if you complete the weekend, and if you calm down when we finish the full treatment I’ll send you another $500 bonus. “What is the full treatment?” Andy asked suddenly feeling much less angry after becoming $1000 dollars richer. “Well that first we’ll shave you, then put on a chastity cage and butt plug, then a diaper. After that it will be makeup, wig, and a sissy dress.” “No butt plugs, no way,” Andy said. “And what the hell is a chastity cage?” “Here look, it’s not a big deal, you’ll barely notice it,” Kali said and showed him a small anal trainer and a pink plastic chastity cage. “No,” Andy replied. “OK, I’ll cancel that transaction, turn the camera back on and embarrass you on the stream then send you on your way Andy. Look, we can test it real quick, if it hurts we’ll not do it, OK?” “OK fine, but if I say stop, than stop,” Andy said. “Of course,” Kali lubed up the 1 inch training plug and slowly worked in and out of Andy’s hole. When it slid in he felt his sphincter clinch down. It wasn’t uncomfortable at all, in fact it felt kind of good. “Is that OK?” Kali said. “Yeah, I guess?” he said as she slid it out. “Great, now we’ll shave you here, keep acting mad, but don’t fight us or you might get cut,” “Wait…Andy was cut off as the Pacifier gag was strapped back on. A towel was spread underneath him, and Emily produced a can of feminine shaving cream and a big pink razor from a cabinet and then the stream was back on. He stood there limp and uncomfortable while Emily lathered up his body. Kali brought her a bowl of hot water and over the next 15 minutes Emily shaved him while Kali communicated with the chat and said humiliating things to Sam about what they would do to him. Andy had very little body hair so shaving was relatively easy, but his pubic hair required trimming with an electric trimmer first. When they were finished he was toweled off and coated in baby oil. To continue the humiliation they brought out a mirror and placed it in front of him and required that Andy look at his now baby smooth body. Andy had been so worried about the butt plug that he hadn’t even thought about the pink plastic chastity cage. He mumbled into the gag and pivoted back and forth as Emily lubed up his genitals and worked them through the ring. Another squeeze from Kali stopped his squirming and he watched helplessly as his limp cock was squeezed into a small plastic tube and locked in. Andy had never seen such a device and his genuine shock was sending the chat wild, who responded with many donations. Finally the moment he had been dreading, crouched behind him Kali produced a much larger plug than the one she had tested on him and his eyes opened wide. It was a stainless steel plug nearly 2 inches in diameter, with a pink jewel on the bottom. Andy began to struggle but was quickly subdued with another pressure point hold. He was helpless as Kali began to work the plug in and out of his lubed up hole. “Just relax Sammy, let it slide in, don’t fight it baby,” Emily said as she patted his head and held his shoulders. After a moment of pain he felt it pop into place, and again the sensation was not all together uncomfortable. To his surprise Emily began rubbing his nipples and he felt himself clinch down on the plug and his caged cock started to grow. “Here you go chat, our new little sissy can feel what its like to have a useless little clitty,” Emily said in a sweet motherly voice. The cage began to stretch out and Andy felt some discomfort as the ring pulled against his balls. Kali brought the camera in closer so it was possible to see his penis skin pushing through the holes in front of the cage. It was too much for Andy, he began to cry. Both women stopped tormenting him and hugged him telling him how good a girl he was, how special, how beautiful, and how perfect. Kali unhooked him from the door and the broken man was led over to the changing table. Andy didn’t fight but began to cry again when he saw the diaper the woman were putting on him, he had no idea such a thing existed. It was a near perfect replica of a baby diaper, it was light teal with cute little nursery animals on the front and said Baby in big happy letters on the rear. Emily tugged it up snuggly between his legs and fasted the velcro tapes tightly. He was now completely encased in the big fluffy garment. The show was paused again, Andy realized he was no longer restrained. He could stop this, he sat up then got to his feet and reached around to unstrap the pacifier gag. “Where are my clothes?” he asked. “They are safe,” Kali said. Well I want my clothes back.” Andy replied. “That’s a problem because they are literally in the safe, and it’s time locked, along with your phone, wallet, and keys.” Emily pointed to a safe in the closet. “What the fuck?” Andy said. “We want to protect your stuff, so we put it in the safe, it can’t be opened until Sunday at 5PM.” Emily said. “Get me some clothes, I’m leaving.” Andy said. “Are you going to walk, you can’t drive, you can’t call an Uber, and we’re not giving you clothes so you can go out there in your diaper, but we’ll call the police and tell them a creep is wandering around the neighborhood,” Kali said and laughed. “Jesus,” Andy said. “Here look,” Kali said and showed Andy that she sent him 500 more dollars. “What do you normally make for a modeling job?” She was right, Andy hand made more money in 2 hours than he had made in a month of modeling jobs. “That’s what I thought, and there’s more to come, so stop your tantrum. “OK, but no more surprises, no more tricks,” Andy said. “Allright, next we are going to do your makeup and dress you, then do some pics. Also we need to stop pausing the show, it should last until around 11PM, so no more pauses. Just keep playing along, you’re doing perfect,” Kali explained. Andy nodded and allowed Kali to refastend the pacifier gag. Soon the stream was up again. Emily announced that the viewer who sent in 1000 dollar donation, Mr. SIssyMaker, had sent in his request for Sam’s outfit and she was going to get it together. Andy was sitting on the changing table with his arms crossed and his leg’s hanging off and looked miserable. “Samantha, you’re such a cutie, are you having a good time?” Kali asked. Andy mumbled into the gag, and Kali chuckled then pulled it out. “No, I’m not, I want to go home,” he said. “Oh, but we are just getting started, it’s makeup time so relax hun.” Kali said and led Andy to a vanity in the corner. The next 20 minutes were essentially a Sissy Makeup guide, as Kali explained the products and how to use them. Andy’s face didn’t need that much makeup, he had only a slight 5 o’clock shadow that needed color corrector, then some fair foundation, lots of blush, eyes, mascara, pink lipstick, she set it all with a powder and spray. Next she securely pinned on a blond princess wig with ringlet curls that looked very little girl. All throughout the process she continually told Andy how beautiful and perfect he was becoming. Andy continued to gaze at himself in the mirror, it was bizarre to see a girl looking back at him. “What do you think, Kali asked?” “I don’t like it,” he said and she giggled. The outfit they had picked out for him was even more embarrassing, a super short pink gingham dress with big puffy sleeves, lace everywhere and a sailor style collar with an embroidered ABC design. Initially he shook his head, but a quick squeeze to his arm had him raising his hands up so the dress could be placed over him and zipped up. Next some white tights were pulled up his legs, a big puffy petticoat and finally a matching rumba diaper cover. THe ensemble was finished off with black mary janes, a big pink hair bow, and a pink pacifier clipped to the collar. Over the next thirty minutes Emily took photos while the chat suggested various poses, Kali brought Andy a large baby bottle of milk and required him to suckle it all down as he was photographed. Once that was finished Andy was led from the nursery room and photographed in the fancy living room sitting on the couch and on the floor. It was nearly 9 PM when Kali announced it was time for him to meet Puppy Girl. “Who is Puppy Girl?” Andy asked but Emily and Kali ignored him and took him down the hallway to another room. Inside was brightly lit but not an adult sized nursery like he had been in, this room was more like a little girl’s room, lots of pink and purple, a bed with removable bed rails, posters on the wall of Disney Princesses and Paw Patrol, but unsettling right in the middle of the room was a large dog black dog cage with a girl inside. She was wearing a snap up onesie. It had some nursery prints on it but it was so worn and stained that it was hard to tell what they were.. The Onesie was currently straining to hold on a massively swollen diaper that was stained brown and leaking all over the large puppy pad she was laying on. The girl got up on her hands and knees and took hold of the bars and went “Woof woof,” “Say hi to the stream Puppy,” Emily said. “Hi stream,” she said. Andy was hit the pungent scent of poop and the strong sweet smell of baby powder, “Oh God it stinks in here,” he said. “Samantha, you’ll hurt Puppy’s feelings,” Kali said. “I made big stinkies,” the girl said. She was chubby, with a really cute face, and messy shoulder length brown hair, she wore big round glasses and a big pink dog collar. Andy could see that she had a steel dog food bowl filled with what looked like chocolate milk. “We can see your big stinkies, this is Samantha your new SIssy Sister,” Kali said. “Hi Sissy, you’re very cute,” Puppy said. Kali commanded that Andy thank the messy girl and curtsey and when he refused she grabbed his arm and pinched, he nearly fell down from the stun, but then quickly thanked her and curtseyed. Emily put on a big plastic apron and opened up the cage, there was a big adult changing table in the room and Puppy ran on her hands and knees out of the cage then up the ladder then laid down on the disposable mat that was laid out there. Andy was required to stand nearby and help with the disgusting diaper change, he was stunned to see that inside her diaper was a pink chastity cage like the one he’d been put into, but much smaller, only a small nub for the penis and the balls were half the normal size. Andy stood there handing wipe after wipe to Emily. The mess was mostly liquid and the girl had been coated with diaper rash cream so it cleaned off fairly easily but was still disgusting. Afterwards she was put into a puppy themed diaper and the dirty onesie was removed uncovering her large breasts. Puppy got off the changing table and began crawling around the room, she brought a dog toy in her mouth to Andy and kneeled on her knees like a dog would.“Take the toy and toss it Kali said. She was standing near the doorway holding the camera. Andy looked back and shrugged his shoulders then tossed the bone shaped toy. Puppy quickly retrieved it. Emily took the stained pad out of the cage and placed a new one inside. “Mommy can I please have buzzy tonight?” Puppy asked. “Ask the chat,” Kali commanded. “Hey chat can I please have Mr. Buzzy,” Puppy begged into the camera lens. Kali looked at her phone for a few moments, “Good news Puppy, the chat has approved, you get Mr. Buzzy.” With that news Emily put the chubby trans girl back in the cage and gave her a battery powered magic wand. Kali placed the camera on a tripod and Puppy laid down on her back and made a relaxed sound. Andy saw the diaper get a yellowish stain in the crotch, than the girl began rubbing the spot with the wand. At this point Andy had seen enough, he quickly moved past Kali and out the door then walked to the basement living room area. Kali and Emily followed him in and watched him nervously pace. “What’s wrong Samantha?” Kali asked. “I’m Andy, not Samantha, and she’s not acting is she? I mean she really enjoys… whatever this is?” Andy asked. “She’s acting, just like you, she’s getting paid, but she enjoys it too, it's her fetish, so it’s like getting paid to do something you love, a win win,” Emily explained. “OK, why do you keep her in a cage then?” Andy asked. “She likes being in a cage, it makes her feel safe,” “But she was so disgusting?” Andy said. “She likes that too, I know it’s hard to understand, but trust me, we don’t force her to do anything she doesn’t want to do, she lives here for free, and goes to school just like you do,” Emily explained. “OK, I’ve got to pee, so can I do that before we go back on camera?” Andy asked. “Sure Samantha you can pee whenever you want,” Kali said. “OK, where’s the bathroom?” Andy asked. “Sorry babe, the bathroom is off limits to you, that’s why you’re wearing a diaper,” Kali answered. “No, no, no, you’re kidding, I’m not like her. I’m not into this. I don’t wet myself.” Andy said. “It’s easy, like the song says, just let it go,” Emily replied. “Oh Em, I’ve got a great idea, this will make great content, when Puppy’s done we’ll do this for our next segment. We’ll bring the camera back in here, and we’ll make it like we’ve been forcing Sam to drink alot, and then force her to wet herself.” “I’ll grab some bottles,” Emily said and left the room. “OK you just sit down here on the couch, and remember to act just like you have been, we’ve got to sell it to the chat that you really don’t want to do this,” Kali explained. “But I don’t, I’m not going to wet myself,” Andy explained. “Exactly, that’s why they will pay for us to force you, easily another 500 bucks. It’s no big deal millions of people all over the world are wetting diapers and how many of them get paid for it?” Kali asked. “OK, show me the money,” Andy said after a moment of consideration. Kali took out her phone and sent him another $500 bucks. “OK, I’ll act,” Andy said, but I’m not enjoying this. Emily returned with 3 filled baby bottles of milk. Andy was encouraged to start drinking so he could do a good job, and didn’t think to question why it was important that he drink from a baby bottle. Kali explained a rough outline for the segment but left most of it to improv. It was a little embarrassing at first to suckle the bottle, and made more awkward that he could now hear louder moans from Puppy’s room. Eventually Emily came in with the camera and began to film Andy drinking, one empty bottle sat on the table beside him. “OK lets check on Samantha, how are we doing Sissy?” Kali asked. “I need to pee,” Andy said. “I know dear and when you get all of your bottles down we’ll show you the restroom,” Kali said. Over the next few minutes Emily and Kali playfully taunted Andy who was slowly getting more and more embarrassed as he complained about the clothes, outfit, bottles and needing to pee. Finally he finished the last bottle and could really feel his bladder bursting. “OK little Samantha, let's show you the restroom, it’s right here,” Kali said and patted the front of his diaper underneath the layer of petticoats. “No, no way, I’m not,” Andy said. He made to get off the couch and was forced back down by Kali while Emily positioned the camera to a lower and closer position. Kali pulled his skirt and petticoat up and held them against his chest. “You don’t have a choice, I’m going to hold you until you wet,” Kali said. Emily then put the icing on the cake and began to tickle him. “OK, OK, OK, please,” Andy said between uncontrollable giggles. “Come on baby, wet for Mommy, wet your little sissy diapers like a good sissy babygirl,” Kali said. Andy felt himself getting hard and felt the pressure of the cage around his cock. Then began to squirm a bit as his muscles started convulsing on the plug, it felt good, really good. He felt himself turning red and a tear in the corner of his eyes. “I really don’t want to,” he muttered. “Oh I think you do, I can tell by the way you’re squirming, just let it go and be the babygirl you’re meant to be,” Kali said. The cage stifled Andy’s erection and left him feeling humiliated, embarrassed, and pathetic. He needed to go so bad but he couldn’t seem to relax, after a few more moments eventually it just happened. It felt almost as good as an orgasm as the pee just flowed out. He could feel the warmth spreading through the padding of his diaper and hear the girls giving him praise for how well he was doing. Eventually it was over and he relaxed on the couch. Emily hugged him while Kali adjusted the camera to her, “Well chat, another man on the road to sissyhood, Samantha is now going to meet with our top tier members before we put her to bed in her crib for the night. The private chat will be up in 15 minutes. Goodnight everyone. And we’re out,” Kali said. “Great job Samantha, you really pulled it off.” Emily said. “My name is Andy, why are you calling me Samantha when we’re not on camera?” Andy asked. “It’s just easier, you wouldn’t want us to slip up and call you Andy would you?” Kali explained. Andy nodded, logic made sense. “So now, we have about 50 top tier members who pay extra for this, so you’re going to chat with them for about 30 minutes,” Kali continued. “Chat? About what?” Andy asked. “Whatever, most of them are jealous so they just want to know how it feels, they’ll want to see your diaper, ask you why you are doing this, stuff like that. Don’t tell them anything private or personal, just make up stuff. The more you play up that you really don’t want to do this the better.” Kali explained. Andy was led into the adult nursery and sat down at the vanity. A pink leather collar was buckled around his neck and he was leashed to an eyelet on a nearby wall. It was mostly just for show, could probably break the leash if wanted to, but at this point he was getting devoted to the character he was playing so it just fed into the idea of being humiliated and helpless. Kali sat down an open laptop computer on the vanity with the streaming program open and a desktop microphone. There was a large window showing his camera view on the left and a chat stream on the right. Kali explained that he only needed to respond to the bold and highlighted questions. Over the next 30 minutes the users asked him all manner of questions. People wanted to know where he was from, how old he was, if he was a crossdresser, how often he wore diapers, how much he was being paid, how it felt to be humiliated, his favorite song. For the personal questions he just refused to answer, but he did honestly explain that he was a model who was paid to come here and do a Sissy photo shoot. He explained he had no interest in ABDL, and didn’t even know what it was before tonight, that he wanted to leave, but the women bullied him into staying. Most of the chat believed it but a few were skeptical and thought the entire thing was a setup, but still loved it. He was also told to use his pacifier, show off his diaper, and show them his chastity cage to prove he was still wearing it, which he begrudgingly did after Kali told him to. Over and over again he was told how perfect he looked as a sissy, and how wonderful it was to wear diapers. Eventually Puppy walked in and pulled up a chair beside Andy, she was wearing just a diaper and a short pooh bear shirt and her collar. She was much more comfortable interacting with the chat and had no problem showing off her diaper, cage, and giggling like a child about how much fun it was to have “buzzy time.” Eventually Kali announced that she had to put the babies to bed and ended the show. “Wow, you’re doing so good Samantha, the chat love you” Puppy said. “Umm, thanks, what should I call you?” Andy asked. “Puppy, or pup, or Puppygirl, is what I go by,” she answered. Kali announced it was time to get ready for bed and that they would have a big day tomorrow. Emily then began the process of desissying Andy, removing the collar and leash, wig, makeup and costume. Afterwards she applied some face creams. Andy saw himself in the mirror and the effect was surreal, he had been looking at himself all dolled up for so long that now seeing his normal hair and face was a bit shocking. “And this?” Andy said pointing at the diaper. “Your diaper doesn’t need to be changed silly,” Emily answered. “You expect me to sleep in this, I wet it?” Andy asked. “These diapers can handle many wettings, you’ll be fine,” Emily answered. “I don’t understand why I need to wear a diaper and what about the other stuff? Tts getting uncomfortable,” Andy asked. “Don’t worry we’ll take the plug out before bed, and tomorrow we’ll be getting footage of your first diaper change, so we need that to be really wet,” Kali answered. She undid one side of his diaper and slid it down then carefully removed the plug, which caused Andy some mild pain. Andy was put into some very babyish footed PJs, they were one piece and zipped up the back. They were snug and showed the outline of his diaper very clearly. Andy was then marched to the crib, Kali lowered the side, “Get in,” she commanded. “Look, I’ll just sleep on the couch OK,” Andy said. “No you won't, your diaper might leak, and I’m not having my couch ruined, there is a mattress protector under the sheets, and anyway this is where the baby sleeps,” Kali said. “OK, I’ve had about enough of this, I’m fine being humiliated for your crazy fucking show, but I’m not into this, I’m not a baby,” Andy said turning to face Kali. Kali grabbed his arm and pinched, she was quick and before Andy even realized what was going on he fell to his knees stunned from the pressure point shock. She pinned his other arm behind his back and pushed his face up against the crib. “Samantha, you will not speak disrespectfully like that to me again or you will forfeit all the future earnings you have coming to, and trust me little girl I can make the next two days of your life very miserable. I can make the rest of your life miserable. Now say you're sorry,” Kali commanded. She pinched a bit harder and Andy nodded and mumbled sorry. Kali took a firm grip on his bottom and nearly tossed him into the crib. The side went up and locked into place. “Now I think your outburst has earned you some job training so you can do a better tomorrow.” Kali said. She turned on a device in the corner and turned off the lights. The room was filled with colorful glow and a lullaby music began to play. Emily came in with a large baby bottle and put it through the bars into the crib. “We’ve put something in the milk to help you sleep, that bottle better be empty in the morning.” Kali said. Emily pushed a pink stuffed unicorn through the bars and said goodnight then the two women left, shutting the door behind them. Andy was still stunned, that was the second time that the women had overpowered him, but this time wasn’t for show. Had he been kidnapped by two women? He got to his feet and explored the crib, the sides were very tall, it was impossible to climb over them, the sliding door was unlatched from the bottom. He grabbed one of the bars, and found the crib was very well constructed. He might be able to break out, but then what? Andy fumbled behind his back for the zipper and found that it was locked. So even if he could break the crib, get out of the nursery room and out of the basement he’d still be trapped diapered in baby pajamas without his keys and phone. “OK, they’ve already paid me 1500 dollars, this is weird, but it’s worth it, I just got to stick it out,” he said out loud to himself. About the time a man’s voice began to play over the device in the corner, in soft soothing tones he began explaining that the hypnotic session would turn the listener into a babygirl. “What the fuck?” Andy said out loud. For the next few minutes the voice droned on about nothing, just discussing the nature of opening one’s mind. Andy picked up the bottle and began to drink, it was a sweet vanilla milk. There were no pillows or blankets in the crib so he rested his head on the stuffied pony. The recording continued to drone on about nothing and soon he was asleep. “Gong”, Andy opened his eyes at the sound effect and then heard a voice, “you need to go, there is no sense holding it, you are a baby and have no control over your bladder, it just empties when it needs to.” He realized he did need to pee really bad, after a few more minutes of encouragement from the voice he gave in and did just that. The voice slowly faded out to the sound of relaxing rainfall and he fell back asleep easily. “Gong,” Andy was woken up again, he heard a babyish lullaby and a sound effect like someone rubbing a crinkly plastic, followed by heavy breathing. Then a sweet woman’s voice, “It feels so good doesn’t it, that nice warm filled diaper, so soft, so comfortable as it cradles all your parts just right. It feels so good to rub your diaper doesn’t it, babygirl, rub for Mommy.” The noises became faster and then a moan was added. Though tired and irritated Andy felt himself growing hard in the cage, without thinking he reached down and began to rub the front of the diaper. It did feel good, so warm. He wanted to masterbate but the cage prevented any feeling and soon his erection was stifled and shrunk leaving him again with this feeling of helplessness. Eventually the woman on the recording had an orgasm and the again slowly faded to relaxing sound effects of rainfall. “Gong,” Andy was woken again to strange mix of garbled sound effects, music and voices, he kept hearing diapers, sissy, baby, mommy, love, wet, messy, girl, but there was no order to it just more words, Huggies, Pampers, bottle, suck, powder, diapers, diapers. He began to hear a slowly droning monolog underneath the words, “It’s normal, to wear diapers, it’s normal to wet, it’s normal to wear diapers, it’s normal to wet. Just relax and allow yourself to enjoy your diapers, it’s normal to enjoy diapers.” Feeling himself need to go again Andy wet and then was unable to find sleep as the hypnotic track continued to play. SATURDAY “Good morning sleepy,” Andy he heard and opened his eyes to Emily, for a moment he panicked, unable to remember, it took a while for his brain to put all the memories back in place. “What time is it?” he asked. “Around 9:30,” Emily said and then lowered the side of the crib, she reached in and felt around his bottom, giving the swollen diaper a pat. “Wow, you’re a heavy wetter,” she said. Andy could feel how swollen his diaper was and got embarrassed. “I don’t wet the bed, that stuff you played last night kept waking me up, and I had to go.” he said. Emily assured him it was a great thing because it would make better photos. She explained that they wouldn't be live streaming for a while but that they would be making a video and pics about how Andy was becoming more accustomed to being a Sissy baby girl in diapers. “You’re doing such a good job, you're the best little baby girl we’ve ever had, today just keep acting kind of annoyed, but also try to make out that you’re starting to enjoy it a bit.” Andy wasn’t sure how anyone could enjoy this but he nodded. A few minutes later Kali came in with the wig from last night and a video camera. Andy complained as Emily tightly pinned the wig back on his head and afterward “ Good morning Samantha. How was your first night as a baby girl?” she asked while he sat up in the crib. “Annoying, I could have slept better if that stuff hadn’t been playing,” Andy said. “How is your diaper this morning?” she asked. Andy turned red and didn’t answer, Kali turned to Emiily and asked “How was it Mommy Emily?” “Samantha is a very wet girl, she couldn't hold it at all last night. It’s a good thing we used an overnight diaper on her,” Emily answered while Andy felt himself turning red. Eventually he was taken out of the crib and led down the hall and into a kitchen. The basement was set up as a complete two bedroom apartment. Puppy was already in an adult high chair and Andy was placed into the empty one beside her then buckled in and an oversized bib was tied around his neck. “I can feed myself," he complained when Emily began spoon feeding him a big bowl of yogurt granola baby food. His whining was ignored and a big spoon full was shoved into his mouth. Puppy giggled and ate with her hands, getting her face all messy. She was wearing the pooh bear shirt from last night and the same diaper which was considerably wetter. From out of nowhere Andy felt a strong need to poop. “Umm, hey, I’ve really got to,” his thoughts were interrupted when he noticed Puppy squirm in her seat making a concentrated face, then heard wet fart sounds. Her face relaxed and she went back to eating. They had both been given the same powerful deployed reaction laxatives in their before bed bottles. Andy’s stomach churned and the pressure increased and he beared down. “I’ve really got to poop,” he said. “OK just one sec lets unbuckle you,” Emily said. As she reached down to unbuckled Andy she quickly redirected and began to tickle him mercilessly. After several uncontrollable giggles Andy yelled and then felt himself mess, once he started he couldn’t stop, he could feel it sliding up his crack and then upwards to his caged privates. “Why,” he said and began to cry. “I hate you, this is so fucking stupid, I want out of this, give me my stuff back, I want to go home.” Kali laughed and kept the camera rolling, “Baby’s first tantrum,” she said and laughed. “Get it all out, just let it all go,” she said. Emily was soon behind Andy rubbing his shoulders and whispering to him. He was then forced to finish his baby food while the kitchen became inundated by the smell of two very messy diapers. Eventually the two adult babies were taken to the nursery for clean up. Kali continued to film while Emily changed them. Andy just stared in space, not really acting, just feeling humiliated and defeated. They were both taken over to the bathroom and given a bath together. Emily unlocked their cages and Andy could see that Puppy had a very small penis and balls. Puppy played and splashed a bit and tried to lighten Andy’s mood. After the bath they were toweled off, rubbed down with baby oil and recaged. Kali announced that the chat had voted that Samantha’s first activity for the day would be outdoor play. Andy was dressed in cute pink princess onesie and a pair of button crotch shortalls decorated with iron on patches of hearts and butterflies. Emily then put his hair in pig tails with ribbons and did a little light makeup and clipped a pacifier leash to his shortalls. “I’m not going outside like this,” Andy said and crossed his arms in defiance. “Calm down Samantha, our back yard is completely fenced in and secure. There are no neighbors close, it’s fine,” Kali said and despite his trepidation Andy followed the three girls outside. Andy had only seen the backyard in twilight yesterday and now saw that it really was an adult baby wonderland. He took a moment to look at the Alice in Wonderland themed murals on the fence, the adult sized swingset, and the sandbox. Despite the playful surroundings Andy wasn’t in a mood to play and mopped around, but eventually Puppy convinced him to build a sandcastle with her. What started as a half hearted attempt to get her to leave him alone became an engrossing activity. Playing with Puppy really was like playing with a child, and soon Andy was having fun. Either Kali or Emily were always hanging about occasionally asking them to pose for pictures or they were silently recording video clips. Andy told himself that he was just doing the work he was being paid for, it was a convenient excuse. After the sandcastle they played on the swingset, trying out the swings and climbing the ladder to the little fort and going down the slide. Emily brought them bottles and they both sucked down the delicious milk. Eventually Andy realized he needed to pee. He considered asking if he could use the toilet, but he knew what the answer would be so he paused for a moment and just let it go, finding it relieving and somewhat comforting. Puppy was getting more and more wild and giggly and soon she was living up to her namesake running around on her hands and knees. She brought Andy a ball that was carrying in her mouth and dropped it his feet. “You want me to throw this?” he laughed. “Woof, woof,” she said. For several minutes he tossed the ball, eventually she came back and instead of dropping the ball she tackled him. She was stronger than he was and easily pinned him down and began humping. Her uncovered diaper was swollen and saggy and flopped back and forth against Andy’s leg, the sound reminded him of the hypnotic track he had heard the previous night. “Oh my god, what are you doing?” Andy asked as he laughed and tried to get the much larger girl off him. Soon they were both giggling uncontrollably as Puppy licked and humped, but then she did something Andy didn’t expect, she kissed him and followed it up with rubbing one of his nipples while she pinned down the other hand. Despite himself Andy felt aroused. His penis grew firm in the cage and he too tried to press it into the chubby transgirl that had him pinned. She kissed again and he kissed back, his mind clouded by arousal. After a few more moments of that Kali pulled Puppy off him and gave her a few swats on the rear. “Bad Puppy,” she said and the chubby girl crawled over to a nearby blanket and laid down panting. “Sorry Samantha, she gets a bit carried away sometimes,” Kali said. Andy just nodded and felt ashamed of his actions. Emily brought out a diaper bag with more bottles and some snacks. Another blanket was spread out and they all ate under a pleasant blue sky. Kali announced it was changing time. Puppy went first since her diaper was obviously soaked, afterwards Andy was laid down on the blanket and Emily unsnapped his shortalls, well Missy, you’ve really soaked your diaper” she said. Andy felt his face turn red and Kali came closer with the video camera, “You didn’t even ask if you could use the toilet did you, little girl?” “I knew there was no point, you weren’t going to let me,” Andy pouted. The woman giggled and Andy realized how whinny and childish he just sounded. Was he getting into character or just saying what he felt? “Or maybe someone’s starting to like wetting their diaper?” Emily said and tickled him. “No, I definitely don’t, in fact I’d like to stop wearing them now,” Andy said. Everyone giggled as his pink princess diaper was snugged around his caged privates and taped down extra tight. “Well maybe if you can keep this one dry we’ll think about it,” Kali said and then stopped the camera. “Wow Samantha you are so good at this, you’re a really great actor,” Emily said as she snapped back up the shortalls. “OK it’s 1 O’clock so I think you’ve earned a break, and in an hour we have some social media work for you to do,” Kali said. “Break, so like can I have my phone, get out of these clothes and go get something to eat?” Andy asked. “You’re phone is in our time lock safe, remember? We can’t get it out until tomorrow, and since it’s only an hour it’d be best if you just left your clothes on but if you want to go for a walk or something you can,” Kali said. “You mean I can just walk out now?” Andy asked. “Sure without your keys, wallet or phone, and in some very interesting clothes, or you can go watch TV on the couch if you want.” Kali said. Andy thought for a moment about going, but the idea of being held against his will was starting to seem like something he had just imagined, just part of the gig he was working, sure the job was a weird one but the pay was great, he needed to just buckle down and get through this. Back in the living room he sat down on the couch and started flipping through channels on the TV. Emily brought in a bottle filled with chocolate milk and gave it to him. “Umm, can I just have this in a glass or something?” Andy asked. Emily just smiled and went upstairs. Andy thought about just unscrewing the lid to drink the milk, but a few minutes later found himself nursing the teat as he absent mindedly watched some old movie. A few minutes later Puppy came out of her room wearing shortalls over a pink T-shirt. It wasn’t completely obvious that she was wearing a diaper, but if you looked close you could see the padded outline. “Hey Mommy, I’m going out,” she yelled up the stairs. “OK honey,” Kali yelled back down. “You’re going out?” Andy asked. “Yeah I like to get a few mile walk in before I do my homework, do you want to go?” Puppy asked. “Umm, no, thank you though,” Andy replied. Puppy shrugged and walked out. Andy couldn’t imagine going on a walk in a diaper. About an hour later Kali came in and turned off the TV, “OK it’s time for your next assignment, no cameras though, this is just social media work. Andy was led into the nursery room where the laptop was setup a desk. “I’ve created a few social media profiles for you Samantha, one on twitter and another on fetlife.” “Wait, what? You what?” Andy said as he saw a picture of Samantha on the screen. “No, no way. I never agreed to that?” “Actually you did, didn’t you read the contract you signed?” Kali asked. “What did you think we were doing with these photos anyway. “This is twitter, my Mom uses twitter,” Andy said. “I’m sure that your Mom isn’t searching through ABDL sIssy profiles, anyway relax, you’re completely anonymous. Even your Mom couldn’t tell Samantha from Andy, it’s a very good disguise.” Andy realized that she was right, in some ways this was better than normal, he could be recongized from his regular modeling work, but no one would recognize Samantha. Kali explained that his task would be to essentially just use the profiles. To look for other ABDLs, like and make cute comments on their pics. Both profiles were already following several accounts including Puppy’s and Sissy Factory, which both had thousands of followers. Andy was to also reply back to those who commented on Samantha’s pictures. His directions were essentially to stay in character as Samantha, but to show that she was gaining some acceptance of being forced into a diapered sissy lifestyle. Kali supervised the work for awhile helping him come up with cutesy comments and answers when people commented on Samantha’s pics. When he seemed to have it figured out she left. Andy was amazed at how popular Samantha was, she was gaining new followers left and right and comments were flowing in faster than Andy could answer them. He never dreamed there were so many people into diapers. It crept up on him slowly, faster respiration, high body temperature, and pressure in his diaper. He was getting aroused. Andy got out of the chair and looked at himself in the mirror, his wig still in cute pigtails, just enough makeup to look girly, his cute girly shortalls. His penis was straining now in the cage, he wanted to touch it. He realized he wanted something in his mouth so stuck the pacifier in and began to suck. Unable to do anything about the arousal Andy went back to the social media and continued feeling ashamed and frustrated. “OK, it’s almost show time, how’s our busy little bee doing,” Emily said as she entered the nursery with a camera on a tripod. Andy shrugged, in response. Kali followed her in and they each grabbed under Andy’s arm and lifted him out of the chair gently and had him sit down on a pink and blue playmat on the floor. Kali sat down at the computer and in a few minutes the show was rolling. “OK so we made Samantha a deal earlier that if she could keep her diaper dry we would let her start using the bathroom. How’s your diaper Samantha, is it dry?” Kali said. Andy felt his face turn red. That was three hours ago he had wet a few times since then and hadn’t really thought much about it. “Hmm, suspiciously quiet,” Kali said and laughed. Emily unsnapped his shortalls and folded them up revealing an obviously wet diaper and both girls giggled. “I didn't actually think you were serious, I thought you were joking,” Andy said. Andy endured an embarrassing change into a diaper that looked exactly like a baby diaper scaled up to an adult size, but even worse, a butt plug went back in. Andy didn’t see it, but it felt different than the last one, it had a section that seemed to wrap upwards toward his balls. After his diapering the shortalls and pink onesie were removed completely and he laid on the playmat. He was given a bottle to drink while Kali and Emily interacted with the chat for a while. Kali announced that the chat had voted and he was going to spend the evening as a Sissy Maid. It took 30 minutes to get him ready for this new task, A very short frilly pink maid dress, with ruffled plastic panties that fit over his diaper. A garter belt and white stockings, black shoes, and frilly headband. Some light makeup and then to Andy’s shock they painted his nails pink. First Andy was given some basic instructions on how to behave, such as curtseying when he presented himself to Mistress Kali or Emily. How to walk and talk, and conduct himself in a demure and servantile way. Once training was complete Andy’s first task was to dust with a feather duster. Kali followed him around and gave feedback commanding him to keep his back straight, bend at the waist, and keep the butt out. Throughout the ordeal Andy would express his displeasure and humiliation at this treatment but it was obvious that something had changed, the real fight was gone. If they had tried to pull this yesterday they would have had to get physical and force him, but now Andy was playing the role of a submissive maid quite well. Kali decided it was time to play her next trick. Andy was cleaning Puppy's room while she played Minecraft. Kali came in and Andy, following the training, stopped sweeping and curtseyed. “Good girl, now come with me,” Andy followed behind while Emily carried the streaming camera. Back in the basement living room there was a blanket and some pillows on the floor. “Samantha please pick up these pillows and return them to the couch then fold the blanket,” Kali commanded. Andy nodded and bent down to pick up the pillows. Kali had her phone in her hand and touched the screen and the buttplug in Andy started vibrating, he immediately clinched and felt his knees go weak as the powerful vibrations began to rock his prostate. “Ohhh,” he said in a voice higher than usual. Andy squeezed his legs together and stayed in the position. “What's the matter Samantha?” Kali asked. “Umm, the toy, it’s umm…” Kali hit another switch and the end of the toy that stuck out and wrapped around over his balls started vibrating as well. And dropped to his knees and realized when he did that the toy was making contact with his cage and became quite pleasurable. In an instant he was hard and his encased cock began throbbing for release. “Please, turn it off,” the humiliated Sissy mumbled. “Finish your task Samantha,” Kali commanded. Andy picked up the pillow and made an effort to stand back up, Kali adjusted the vibration pattern so that it only kicked on hard very couple seconds. As Andy walked to the couch twice he almost tripped as the vibrations set off fireworks in his head. The chat was going crazy and people were sending in small donations, with the goal of keeping Samantha on edge as long as possible. “Keep going Samantha, you have another pillow to pick up,” Kali said. When Andy sat this one the couch Kali placed all vibration to max, Andy collapsed onto the couch, his mouth fell open and made an O shape. Andy began to feel pleasure deeper than he ever had before, not just in his cock but deeper radiating from his prostate to all parts of his his body. Andy wondered if it would be possible to have an orgasm in this cage? Despite his humiliation, or maybe because of it he was now completely turned on and totally disregarded the fact he was being streamed live to hundreds of viewers. He started grinding a bit against the couch trying to increase the vibrations on the cage which felt so good. “Samantha, that is no way for a lady to behave,” Kali said and turned off the vibrations. She grabbed his arm and lifted him off the couch then spanked his padded bottom. Andy's face was flushed, “Sorry mamm,” he said now completely in character. “Now fold up this blanket,” Kali commanded, pointing at the blanket on the floor. When Andy bent over to pick it up Kali switched the device to the last mode she had yet to use. The plug's vibrations were now accompanied by an actual stroking movement on his prostate, Andy tried to focus on folding the blanket but about halfway through he got down to his knees and placed a hand on his chest and his other hand on the front of the diaper unable to control himself. “Well this isn’t a very good maid is it,” Kali asked Emily. “No, she seems to have a hard time focusing on her work,” Emily replied. Kali produced a pair of handcuffs from her purse and forcefully took Andy’s hands and locked them behind his back. Then she placed some cuffs on his ankles as well. Andy didn’t fight when he pushed onto his stomach and the two cuffs were strapped together placing him in a hogtie. “If she’s not going to work then we can’t have her touching herself,” Kali said. “Turn, turn… turn it off and I’ll work please,” Andy said. “Turn it up, OK,” Kali replied and cranked the vibrations to max. The hogtied maid convulsed. all the prostrate pressure felt incredible and was leaving him immensely horny and unable to do a thing about it. After a moment Kali set the device back to a steady rhythm that built up slowly for 30 seconds and stopped then had a moment of full power and started over again. Then they left the camera on Andy, “Please, turn it off,” he moaned, only to find that Kali silenced him with a ball gag. They left him on the floor with the camera running and went upstairs. Andy crawled around trying a few things to increase the stimulation to his actual cage but it was hopeless. He struggled trying to free his arms and then eventually just laid there in frustration. Ten minutes later Kali and Emily returned downstairs, they brought Puppy into the room and took her her onesie and diaper, and had her sit on the couch. “Now Samantha, your next task is going to be to clean up Puppy. If you do a good job then we’ll give you a treat. “Kali explained and removed the handcuffs from Andy’s arms and the gag from his mouth. She gave him a baby wipe, and looked at her in confusion but didn’t speak. Like Andy, Puppy showed physical signs of arousal, her cheeks were flushed and her nipples were hard. Emily placed a pacifier in her mouth and she began to suckle and looked at Andy with eager eyes. “Start with her face and work your way down Samantha,” Kali said. Andy started wiping and soon Emily guided his hands to Pupplies large breasts, and swollen nipples. Kali began to rub Andy’s breasts and he felt himself grow harder in the cage. “Perhaps you should use your mouth to clean her nipples?” Kali said. Andy didn’t even have to think about it, his inhibitions had been completely removed and he quickly began to lick her breasts. Kali whispered in his ear how good he was doing and to suck, and he started to do so. Her nipples felt wonderful in his mouth and Andy found that licking and sucking them was making him even more horny. Puppy began to moan with pleasure into her pacifier and suck faster. A few minutes later Kali pulled Andy back off of her, and Emily unlocked the only thing Puppy was wearing her small pink chastity cage. Puppy’s small dick and even smaller balls were on display in front of him, and yet Andy didn’t think of this person as a man, it was impossible for a man to have such soft skin, round curves and huge breasts. “Now you can clean up her naughty bits,” Kali said. Andy didn’t even think about it, he just straight down and took her small cock in his mouth and began to suck. Kali and Emily softly encouraged them giving Andy pointers and soon he felt that Puppy was ready to go, she stiffened up and began convulsing even faster. Kali placed a hand on the back of Andy’s head just in case he would pull back but if anything he braced himself for the inevitable conclusion. Puppy released and screamed and Andy felt his mouth filled with her hot salty cum. His eyes went wide at the realization that he had just sucked cock, and tried to pull back but Kali held his head down tight as Puppy continued to hump and scream. “Don’t spit it out,” Kali commanded as she allowed Andy to raise up his head. “Give her a kiss and thank her,” she commanded and pushed Andy’s head towards Puppy, she greedily gave him a kiss and used her tongue to force open his mouth trying to suck her load from Andy’s mouth to hers. Andy was too dazed and stunned. Kali turned to the camera and said, “And that my friends is how you make a Sissy, but there is one more thing still to do. Hearing this Andy expected it to be his turn to have the dreadful cage removed and perked up. Emily began to undress him and when he was down to just his diaper everyone giggled at how wet he was. Emily pulled his wig into pony tails and secured them with large pastel ruffled bands. He was taken to the nursery room and placed in the crib. Emily and Puppy followed them in and Emily helped Puppy up on the changing table and put her in a diaper. Andy was surprised when Kali removed his buttplug and taped a dry diaper on him and got out of the crib. “You said I would get a treat,” Andy pouted. “And you shall Baby Samantha,” Kali said and the three left giggling. Emily returned with a large cookie and bottle of milk, while Kali followed behind with the camera. “Here’s your treat,” Emily said. Andy felt the frustration sink in. “Goodnight everybody, thanks for watching,” Kali said and turned off the camera. “Wow Samantha, you did such a good job,” Kali said. Andy felt the shame and humiliation settle in, “Great OK, can you please let me out of here, I don’t want to sleep in here tonight. And take this cage off, it’s getting real uncomfortable.” Andy said. “Well if you didn’t sleep in your crib where would you sleep?” Kali asked. “I don’t know, the couch maybe?” Andy answered. “No we don’t want leaks on our couch, and when you’ve calmed down I’m sure the cage will stop hurting,” Emily replied. Andy grumbled and argued for a few more minutes while Kali turned on relaxing music and lights and then left him in the nursery alone. Hungry and thirsty Andy ate the cookies and drank the bottle of milk. It eventually occurred to him that he wasn’t wearing anything over his diaper and could easily remove it, but then he felt the need to pee and without much thought he just let go. The warm diaper felt nice, the milk had mild sedatives and soon he was asleep while subliminal recordings played reinforcing the love of diapers and all things baby. SUNDAY Andy woke up feeling very relaxed and peaceful as the machine in the corner played the calming sounds of a beach and warm morning light spilled through the window. He opened his eyes and saw that he was surrounded by white wooden bars and remembered the situation he was in. “OK, this is Sunday, they said the job was over at 5PM, so just a little while to go. He looked down at his diaper and realized just how cute it was. The front panel had a decorative pattern of bows and rattles, and under that was larger images of a bunny, balloons, a giraffe and teddy bear. Below that was large decorative stitching and a cute pattern of little blue dots. The diaper was a bit swollen and warm, but not yet soaked. Feeling the need to wet Andy didn’t hesitate and let it go. It felt so relaxing and pleasurable and he felt himself melt a bit into the crib mattress. Eventually he got up and saw there was a large mirror in the nursery. Samantha was looking back at him, not Andy. He was still wearing a wig, pulled up in pig tails. Samantha was cute and Andy felt himself becoming aroused but the cage reminded him that he could do nothing about it. Emily came in with a bottle, she was dressed differently this morning. Her relatively modern dress and apron had been replaced with a much more old fashioned dress. It was light blue, with big sleeves, and an ornate lacy collar and apron. She looked like something from a historical reenactment. “Wow, is it fancy dress day?” Andy asked. “Yes, I suppose it is. Today we are doing something kind of special, here’s a bottle for you.” As Andy suckled the bottle Emily pulled out several things from the closet and laid them on a chair. THey were all either frilly white or lacy. “I have to say Samantha, that you have really done such a good job for us, I know this kind of work is difficult.” “Well, Kali didn’t really give me a choice did she.” Andy said. Oh silly girl, you always had a choice, but you’ll be finished soon. OK, let's get you ready.” Emily answered. She opened up the crib and stuck her finger in the waistband of Andy’s diaper, finding it soaked she took him out of the crib and to the changing table. As she was wiping him off Andy felt her finger work in his bottom a few times and then a butt plug was inserted. She seemed to spend extra time applying lotions and ointments to his bottom, and then rubbed him down with soft smelling baby oil. The diaper Emily laid under him had an extra booster pad. She pulled it up tight and taped it closed. Then to Andy’s surprise she laid out a white cloth diaper which fastened around him with velcro. “What is that for?” Andy asked. “Just a little insurance policy,” Emily said and chuckled. After the cloth diaper she laid out a pair of snap on plastic pants and snapped them around him. They were milky white and very large. After that she pulled on a huge pair of white rumba panties. Decorative white knee high socks were pulled up Andy’s legs and then Emily buckled on a pair of pink baby booties on his feet. “Now give me your hands,” she said. Andy reached out his hands obediently and then realized what he just did. It wasn’t just that the fight was gone from him, but it just seemed natural to do as Emily told him. Emily buckled on a pair of mittens, they were stuffed with firm padding making it impossible for Andy to use his fingers. Emily reached out and took Andy by the wrists and lifted him into a sitting position and placed an old fashioned lacy bonnet on his head. Andy wiggled his legs around and realized that he couldn’t even come close to closing them with all the layers of padding that lay between them. Emily showed a loving and sincere smile as she took in how completely infantile Andy had become. Andy couldn’t help but feel happy seeing how happy he had made his caregiver. “You are such an adorable little girl Samantha,” she said, pinching his cheek. “Now, today we have decided that we want you to be a completely dependent baby, we have a few special plans. The first thing you need to know is that the booties you are wearing will keep you from walking, so only crawling today. “Wait what do you mean,” Andy asked. “Try to stand up,” Emily said, taking a step back. Andy swung his legs off the table and put his weight on his feet. There was something in the booties that was uncomfortable, he tried to take a step and the discomfort increased and he quickly put his foot back down and balanced his weight. “The booties have spikes in them, not sharp but they hurt when all your weight is one foot.” Andy felt himself growing tense, “And with these I can’t use my hands, so I’m basically helpless,” he said, holding his mittened hands up. Emily nodded. “Please tell me I’m not going to end up locked in here forever,” he said. “No of course not, this is just the wardrobe for your final photoshoot, you’ll get your things back at 5PM. Now let's go have breakfast,” Emily said. “Well how am I going to get there if I can’t walk?” Andy asked. Emily smiled and went to the closet and pushed out an adult sized stroller. “What is that?” Andy said. “We ordered this from a special needs company,” Emily said. The stroller was very similar to a folding baby stroller, just sized up for large children or small adults. It was pink and looked less like something medical, and more just like a big baby stroller. WIth ease Emily transferred Andy to the chair and then buckled the safety harness. He was wheeled into the kitchen where he saw that both Puppy and Kali were in fancy dress as well. Kali was wearing a purple floor length gown with a low cut bodice and showed her bosom, and multiple taper layers of skirts. Puppy was wearing a much more childish dress in a pale yellow, it had an empire waist, with a knee length skirt and puffy sleeves. She had frilly bloomers that were wide under her skirt, white tights and black mary janes. She didn’t look particularly happy about her outfit. “Good morning Samantha,” Kali said. “OK, what’s going on?” Andy asked. Emily stuck a teat in his mouth and titled the bottle up and Andy began to suckle his second bottle of the morning. He was actually really hungry as most of his calories had been sweet milk yesterday. Kali placed a bowl of baby food on the table in front of Andy’s pushchair. “Lorrie, please feed your sister,” Kali said. Lorrie gave a bratty look and came over and pulled out a chair next to Andy’s stroller. Emily pulled the teat out of Andy’s mouth and he said, “I thought your name was Puppy?” “It is, but sometimes I’m Lorrie, like when I have to play dress up for a dumb photoshoot with my baby sister,” she said. “If you keep that sass up your rear will be red and you’ll be the one in the pushchair Missy,” Kali said. “Yes Mam,” Lorrie replied and stuck a big spoon full of food in Andy’s face. Emily sat down and began to eat her own breakfast with Kali which consisted of eggs and pancakes. Andy realized the goop he was eating was liquified pulp of the same thing with plenty of syrup.. Even though the texture was gross to eat it didn’t taste bad, Lorrie was having fun shoving the food in his face and purposely giving him too much or missing his mouth completely. “Could you please try to get some in my mouth?” Andy said. Everyone chuckled, “Lorrie please do a better job of feeding your baby sister,” Emily said. “Yes Mam,” Lorrie replied and continued to feed him, though he was now a sticky mess all over his face. After his bowl and bottle were emptied Lorrie ate her own meal and Kali explained a few things for the day while Emily recorded it. “Your time with us is almost up Samantha, so we have a special photoshoot. We have a photographer coming and a few special guests,” Kali explained while she wiped his face with a washcloth. “What, no, that’s where I draw the line, I can’t do this in front of people, there’s no way,” Andy said. “Please Samantha, calm down, the photographer is a friend, in fact you know them. She’s the one who gave you our contact information.” Kali said. “What about the special guests?” Andy asked. “They are some of our friends and clients. We are doing a “baby’s first tea party” with you. They’re going to help us set it up and then you’ll be the guest of honor,” Kali explained. “Then afterward we can take off these stuffy clothes,” Lorrie said. Andy didn’t argue, realizing it didn’t really matter, he had been made completely helpless and had no choice other than to comply. After breakfast he was wheeled back into the nursery. Emily removed the booties so he could stand on his feet and be dressed in a big elaborate baby dress. It was white with a teddy bear pattern and tons of pink and blue lace, ribbons, and bows. She then pulled up some thick white hose up her legs, a massive petticoat, and some lacey socks. Finally the booties went back on. With the extra layers on his feet Andy could stand without much discomfort but walking was still painful. He was strapped back in the stroller and taken outside. Kali, Lorrie and a woman wearing plain black clothes were out in the yard sitting up at a long fancy table with a frilly tablecloth, decorative cakes, and tableware. Andy felt his face go red and he turned to Emily. “No, I can’t… I don’t want her to see,” Andy said. “Calm down, here’s your pacy, just relax, if you’re sucking on this you don’t have to talk,” Emily said and shoved the pacifier in Andy’s mouth. Kali and the woman walked over with a big smile. “Well hello again, we are looking super cute today,” the woman in black said. Andy recalled their meeting after the LBTQ underwear photoshoot, but he couldn’t remember her name. Taking Emily’s advice he focused on sucking the pacifier and tried not to make direct eye contact with the woman. “Samantha, this is Jen, she’ll be our photographer today. Since she’s a trusted adult make sure to do as she says and treat her with respect,” Kali said. Andy continued to suckle and Kali pulled the pacifier out of his mouth. “Samantha, please introduce yourself to Jen.” “Umm, hello Jen,” Andy said. “Now this is a formal tea party, and while you’re still just a baby, its never too early to start learning etiquette so say, Hello Mrs Jen, my name is Samantha, how do you do.” Andy turned a deeper shade of red but repeated the phrase as he was told to. Kali returned the pacifier and Andy quickly began to suckle. “We are so thankful you sent Samantha our way Jen,” Kali said. The two women returned to their preparations while Emily pushed the stroller over to where a play pen had been set up. A 10 by 10 mat had been unfolded on the grass and surrounded by a blue plastic baby fence. Emily opened the gate and pushed the stroller inside then unbuckled and helped Andy on the soft plastic play mat. She took the diaper bag that was on the bottom of the stroller off and gave him a bottle and handed him the stuffed bear that was the only thing in the play area. Andy watched as the four women brought out chairs, and continued setting up the table with all the trappings of a fancy tea party and occasionally acted like he was playing with the Teddy Bear. Lorrie went over to the swingset and began to play. A few times Jen came over and took some pictures of him with her large professional camera. Eventually the guests started arriving. The first was what Andy believed to be a middle aged transgender woman, she didn’t have the ambiguous body of Andy, but instead had a heavy male build, still her face had some feminine qualities and she smiled big. After greeting the others she walked over to the playpen. Andy focused on his stuffed bear and pacifier, feeling himself turn red in embarrassment. “Hello there Samantha, my name is Alice and I’m so happy to get to share your first tea party today,” she said. Her voice was deep but believable for a woman, and her floral dress was cut low enough to show that she had real breasts. She carried a large bag. Andy forced a nervous smile behind his pacifier and waved. Alice chuckled then went inside. A few minutes later a group came into the backyard, a man wearing khakis and a dress shirt and in each hand he was holding a young woman dressed like princesses. Andy couldn’t believe what he was seeing, these two had apparently traveled here in outfits very similar to his. Both girls were thin with feminine builds, one was taller and her dress was like an adult replica of a little girls Disney Princess play dress. It was made of shiny satin material, with big puffy sleeves, and lots of sew on embellishments. The other girl was shorter and was wearing a less elaborate sissy baby dress like Andy’s and was using a pacifier. Lorrie got off her swing and went to hug the girls, Kali and Emily then gave everyone hugs and they all came over to the playpen, while Jen was recording it on her camera. “Samantha, this is Steve and his daughters Sarah and Chrissy,” Kali said. “How do you do?” Sarah the taller girl said and curtseyed. “Hewoll” the shorter girl said in baby talk and curtseyed as well.” After a moment of silence Kali gave Andy a look and he spit out his pacifier and said, “Hello, my name is Samantha, how do you do?” as he had been instructed earlier. Everyone clapped for him. Steve was probably in his late thirties and everything about him said normal everyday Dad, except for the fact that his two daughters were adult women in their early 20s. “OK Sarah I’m sure you want to go play on the swings and Chrissy you can stay here and get to know Samantha,” Steve said in a fatherly voice and sat his large fancy pink diaper bag inside the playpen. “Yes Daddy,” the girls said. The older girl Sarah and Lorrie ran over to the swings giggling, while Chrissy was placed in the playpen with Andy. The adults went in the house and carried out the adult high chair before sitting around the table to catch up. After a few moments of awkward silence Chrissy spit out her pacifier and said, “You’re very cute Samantha.” Andy spit his out, “Thanks I guess, I’m just a model. I mean, that’s why I’m here. I’m not really into this… stuff.” “Oh, well OK. You’re a very cute model though.” Chrissy Said and blushed. Andy felt himself blush as well. “Thanks, so, you’re umm, ABDL?” Andy asked. “ABDL? What are you talking about?” Alice asked. “Umm, Adult Baby Diaper Lover, apparently what I got signed up for?” Andy said, confused. Chrissy stuck her finger in mouth and looked confused, “Adult Baby Diaper Lover? Never heard of it, me and my sister are just really slow learners, Daddy said we’re not ready for potty training yet.” Andy stumbled, unsure how to respond and then Chrissy cracked up. “Sorry just messing with you. Yes, I’m ABDL,” she said. Andy sighed with relief, and laughed. “So, Steve is your… Daddy?” he could barely get the word out. “Yep, he’s a really wonderful Daddy, takes very good care of us. He’s very good at changing diapers, and giving baths, and other things,” for Chrissy the word Daddy slid off her tongue with ease. “You two came here… dressed…. in. diap…like in baby mode?” Andy asked. “Daddy keeps us in diapers 24/7, and we’re in some level of baby mode most of the time, like not when we’re at work, or visiting family we act more adult, but when we’re at home with Daddy we’re his babies. We go out dressed in baby clothes a lot, but usually much more low key than this. Like cute overalls, and things that don’t look so out of place in public. We just came out like this for your party,” Chrissy explained. Andy wanted to ask more, the entire thing was both very off putting, and yet he was curious, how could it be that someone would choose to live like this he thought. Before he could ask more questions Alice came out of the house and joined them in the playpen. In thirty minutes the woman was now transformed into a baby, she had a super short pink baby dress with a little duck on it, petticoats, her hair was now in cute ringlets, and her makeup was the most babyish of all giving her bright red rosy cheeks. “Hello Chrissy, hello Samantha, this is Pinkie Pie,” she said in baby talk and held out her big stuffed My Little Pony. “Hi, Alice,” Chrissy said and jumped up to go hug her. Chrissy got into her diaper bag and got out a case full of cute animal figures and soon they were playing. The case unfolded to make a tree house and the baby girls tried to get Andy involved as well but with the constricting baby mittens he could barely hold onto the toys so Alice gave him Pinkie Pie to hold while her and Chrissy played with the little figures. It was weird at first but Andy soon got used to it and just pretended like he was just playing with a couple little girls. Eventually Lorrie and Sarah came over to the playpen and let themselves in. Soon everyone was playing with the little animals and giggling at all kinds of silly goofy jokes. The adults came over and got everyone out of the playpen for a game of croquet they had been sitting up. . Emily helped Andy up and put him back in the stroller telling him he was too little to play, so he was just pushed around and watched the other’s all playing. Everyone was encouraged to drink, Chrissy, Alice and Andy were given baby bottles, while Lorrie and Sarah were given sippy cups. After the game Steve took hold of Chrissy, lifted up her skirt and patted her bottom, resulting in a thud sound, “Sounds like someone needs a change,” he announced loudly. He then began feeling around the crotch of her diaper, “Yeap, you’re wet.” “Daddy! I’m playing, changies later,” Chrissy said in her baby voice. “Nope Princess, now go to the playpen,” Steve said. “But Daddy!” Chrissy whined. “Unless you want your change to come with a spanking you’ll stop whining and go!” He said with an edge of threat. Chrissy’s face turned red and she skulked over to the playpen and sat down on the mat. “Now young lady your turn,” Steve said as he walked over to Sarah. Andy saw that Jen was recording everything as Sarah’s face started to blush. “I’m fine,” she said. “Well, lets find out Sarah, did you keep your Pull-up dry like you said you could?” he asked. When the girl didn’t respond Steve took hold of her and flipped up her skirt revealing a Good nite pull up that was very swollen. “Obviously you weren’t as ready for potty training as you thought young lady,” Steve said. “It’s not my fault Daddy, we were playing and…” Sarah started in a whiny voice but was cut off. “Save it Missy, it’s back to diapers for you, go to the playpen and lay down by your sister,” Steve commanded. “Yes Daddy,” Sarah said and walked over. Emily walked over to where Lorrie was standing and took her hand, “I’m sure you need a change too,” she said and took her by the hand and walked her to the big fenced in playmat. She then nonchalantly came back and reached under Alice’s skirt. “You’re wet too Alice, come along.” Kali pushed the stroller over and parked it so Andy could see what was happening. Six adults completely filled the space, with Chrissy, Sarah, Lorrie and Alice all laying down. While their caregivers prepared the supplies for their change. The adult girls seemed to be completely regressed to total babyhood. They were all sucking pacifiers and playing with each other's fingers with a glazed over look while Steve and Emily made cute comments about how wet they were and how much better they would feel in fresh diapers. Chrissy and Alice were giving clean diapers to play with and they needed their petticoats pulled up and folded over along with their dress and their fancy Rhumba panties removed, while Sarah and Lorrie just needed their dress folded up to reveal their pull-up and diaper. Andy felt himself becoming aroused at the completely humiliating scene. Why was this happening, why was this insanely humiliating scene making him horny and why wasn’t he getting changed? His diaper was wet for sure, though it was so thick he could barely tell. Almost as if she could read his mind Kali announced out loud, “I’m sure little Samantha is wet, but her outfit is so difficult that we double diapered her, so no changes until after the tea party for this little girl.” Andy was surprised to see that all the babies' diapers were removed and rolled up so that all four of them were all just left squirming around uncovered. Lorrie, was wearing a very small pink chastity cage, Alice had a metal one that barely had any tube. To his surprise Sarah had one as well, a full size model. Chrissy was the only one of the girls who didn’t have a penis. All four of them were shaved super smooth. Cutesy printed diapers went on one by one. It was about this time that Andy started feeling pressure in bowels. Emily had slipped a delayed reaction suppository in his rear along with the butt plug and it was starting to work, but the butt plug prevented any release. After changes everyone sat around the long table. Andy was transferred from the stroller to the high chair and strapped in. Chrissy, Alice and Andy all had big frilly bibs tied around their necks and were given bottles of milk, while Sarah and Lorrie, acting as older girls, went around filling everyone’s tea. It was all very proper and refined. Andy didn’t really want to eat as the pressure in his bowels was starting to get uncomfortable, but he didn’t really have a choice as Emily kept spoon feeding him cake and shoving his bottle in his mouth. Steve fed Chrissy the same way while Alice ate with her hands and made a mess of her face. Once the fancy tea party was completed Kali announced it was photo time. Jen set up a photography flash on a stand and started posing people for photos. After several shots of Steve with his two “daughters” Emily unbuckled Andy from the high chair. As soon as his rear got off the seat Andy felt his sphincter quiver, gas and some poop slid out around the but plug. Everyone heard the humiliating sound of a muffled wet fart underneath his layers of diapers and plastic pants and giggled. “Well I think Samantha just let us know what she thinks of photo time,” Kali said. Andy was able to stand on the soft grass despite being in the special anti-walking booties, and for the next 20 minutes every possible combination of cute photo that the adults could come up with was taken. Including removing Chrissy and Sarah’s dresses to get photos of them playing in just their diapers. Andy felt himself wetting and messing several times during the photos and could tell his boosted diaper was soaked. Luckily the layers of cloth diaper and plastic pants were keeping any smells inside. “The final photos were in the playpen with all the babies, who were now all down to their diapers, except for Andy who was still in his fancy dress.. “Well I think that was all the photos,” Kali said. “Daddy can we play with Mr. Buzzy now?” Sarah asked. “OK girls I think you’ve earned a special treat," Steve said once the photos were done. He produced a battery operated magic wand vibrator from the diaper bag and clicked it on. Emily spread out a blanket outside the gate and got out a bottle of baby oil and a magic wand from her diaper bag as well. Andy was stunned as he sat in the corner of the playpen. Emily sat down on the blanket, Lorrie and Alice nuzzled up in her lap and she began rubbing baby oil on them and rubbing their nipples. Lorrie had the largest breasts of anyone here, but Alice’s had been surgically enhanced as well and were quite large. Steve did the same thing with his girls, Sarah had tiny breasts that were the result of HRT, and Chrissy’s were natural. Kali sat down and started helping with the massage as well. Andy felt like he was going to explode, his poor cock was pressing so hard against the cage that he felt his balls might explode. He wanted to join in, but was too embarrassed, plus he was in the playpen with Chrissy, Sarah, and Steve and the idea of the man giving him sexual satisfaction was difficult to accept. Steve seemed to be an expert at this tough and moved his wand back and forth teasing his girls who were both now panting and moaning as he massaged their nipples. Steve looked over and saw the look of confused longing in Andy’s eye, “Samantha dear crawl over here,” he said. Andy was frozen and felt his heart beating faster. “Come on over baby girl, come to daddy,” he said and reached over and took Andy’s hand. Andy scooted over and Steve helped him lay down beside the other two and he began rubbing his nipple underneath the Party dress. Andy closed his eyes and felt himself melt into the playmat. A few more minutes of that had him nuzzled up next to Steve and Chrissy. Steve took the pacifier leashed to Andy’s dress and placed it in his mouth and he began to happily suckle, and moan as hands caressed his sensitive nipples. Then he felt the Magic wand against his diaper. It was too many layers to really work, but it still felt amazing. He lifted up his crotch trying to get more pressure from the device. “OK girls,” Steve said as he guided Chrissy ontop of Sarah and worked the wand between their diapers. He then helped Andy ontop his lap and wrapped an arm around him and slowly rubbed back and forth on his nipple. Andy melted into Steve’s lap and watched as Chrissy and Sarah began humping the wand together. Steve then placed his finger in Sarah’s mouth and she began to suck, he then moved it to Chrissy and she suckled, finally he took out Andy’s pacifier and he found himself sucking this man’s finger, easily the most horny he’d ever been in his life. He could hear Kali and Emily giving loving encouragement from outside the playpen to Lorrie and ALice as they both were humping as well. Chrissy came first, screaming, as she was being ridden by Sarah. Andy wondered if it was possible for Sarah to come with the cage on, but in a few moments his question was answered, “Oh, oh, oh, God, Fudge,” she said and arched her back. Chrissy came for the second time and was joined by screams of release from Alice and Lorrie who came together from the same magic wand. Andy felt Steve continue to rub his nipples and the magic wand settled on his diaper, it felt amazing but in a few minutes he realized it was hopeless. All the layers of diapers were thick and I just couldn’t get enough vibrations from the wand. “Sorry babygirl, but no cummies for you,” Steve said. Andy felt a tear in his eye, he wanted it so bad. “Please,” he heard himself pathetically mutter out loud. Kali laughed as she helped Alice and Lorrie into the playpen. The wands and baby oil were put away and all the adult babies seemed to be exhausted. They all curled up in a big cuddle pile except for Andy who was left leaning against the playpen wall. Steve joined Kali and Emily outside the playpen and they looked at their little group with true satisfaction and love then looked at each other. Kali shut the door of the playpen and the three adults held hands and walked over to Jen who had been off to the side recording everything. She put up her camera equipment and all four adults went inside. Andy felt another wave of cramp and pooped again, unable to stop it then felt himself soak his diaper. He lost control of his emotions and began to cry. Lorrie took hold of Andy and pulled him into their cuddle pile and soon everyone but Andy was asleep. Andy was mortified, his diaper was a sticky gross mess, and despite the thick disposable, thick cloth, plastic pants, and Rhumba panties, he was starting to smell stinky. It wasn’t overwhelming and the others were asleep and didn’t notice. He noticed everyone but him had a pacifier, but his was still hanging on it’s leash, he struggled with the big mittens to grab it and missed a few times. Lorrie opened her eyes and put the pacy in his mouth for him then seemed to drift back to sleep. About an hour later the adults came back outside, “Awww, this is so cute, they are all asleep. Jen you got to get a photo of this before you go,” Kali said in a whisper. A few moments later Steve opened up the playpen door and came in. He picked Chrissy up off the play mat and held her in his arms, “Time to go my sweet baby,” he said. Emily helped Sarah up off the ground and helped the sleepy girl up, “I want to say goodbye,” she whispered. She kneeled down and gave Lorrie a kiss on the cheek and a hug, “bye Sissy,” she said. Lorried stirred a bit and sat up and hugged her back. Then Sarah knelt down and gave Andy a kiss, “It was wonderful meeting you Samantha,” she said. Andy pretended to stay asleep. She then gave Alice a kiss and a hug and left with her Daddy and sister. Alice and Lorrie got up and sleepily walked into the house. “Well someone definitely made a stinky,” Kali said, still whispering. She pointed at Andy and made a pretend sleeping gesture with her arms and Emily nodded back. “She’ll be OK, I used extra thick layers of diaper rash cream,” Emily replied. “I wonder how much the boosted diaper leaked? It will be interesting to see how wet the cloth diaper is,” Kali said. “I think I’m going to start using cloth diapers more on Lorrie, especially at night,” Emily replied. “I can’t believe how well this went. Samantha was perfect.” Kali said. “I know it's so hard for new sissy baby models to accept it, but she seems to have gotten used to her diapers already,” Emily said. “Well she has a few hours left, but I think she’s earned a break. Let’s put the baby in her crib and I’ll get Alice and Lorrie to help us put everything away,” Kali said. Andy felt relief, he was afraid that Kali and Emily wouldn’t let him go at the end of the “job.” “Hey sleepy little angel, it’s time to wake up,” Emily said gently rousing Andy. He faked waking up from sleep and was helped back into the stroller. “What time is it?” he asked as they rolled back through the patio door into the basement of the house. “It’s about 2PM, you have just a few hours left with us,” Kali said. “Can you please get me cleaned up,” Andy asked. “Of course we will,” Emily replied as Andy was rolled back into the nursery. He didn’t notice that the camera in the corner was on and had no idea that the room was being streamed to hundreds of AB Sissy Factory followers. They removed his dress, rhumba panties and booties so that Andy was just down to the white plastic pants and baby mittens. Instead of placing him on the changing table Andy was pushed into the crib by Kali who climbed in with him. “Have you enjoyed your time as a Sissy, Samantha?” she asked. “No,” Andy blurted out. “You seemed to enjoy it when Daddy Steve was using Mr. Buzzy on you?” Emily said. “I really didn’t, I just want to get this over with and go home, please,” Andy said. “Mrs. Emily I think someone is telling a fib, what do you think?” Kali asked. “I certainly remember little Samantha here trying very hard to rub her diaper off on Mr. Buzzy, but the poor little girl couldn’t seem to get there.” Emily answered. “Look she’s blushing, she knows it's true, she’s really a slutty little girl, aren’t you Samantha,” Kali said. “I’m not, I’m..” Andy was interrupted when Kali began to rub his uncovered nipples, he tried to bat her arms away but Emily slid into the crib and took his arms behind his back. “Please,” Andy said as his body was filled with more endorphins and he felt his penis growing hard in the cage again. “Please what?” Kali asked. Andy didn’t answer as the sensations continued, but just gently moaned. Emily forced a pacifier gag into his mouth and strapped it behind his head. “Lets just get that mouth of yours filled up by a nice pacifier so you don’t even have to think about talking, you're too little for words right now anyway aren’t you,” Kali said. With his mind overwhelmed by lust Andy just nodded. Kali reached into the front of her dress and lifted a key on a chain. She slid the chain off her head and then pulled the front of Andy’s double diaper down revealing the big pink cage. Andy’s penis was pushing through the gaps in the cage and the girls both giggled. The cage was mostly clean but there was a little poop on his balls that Emily carefully wiped off before Kali unlocked and removed the cage. Emily wiped it with several baby wipes slowly working up and down the shaft and saying cutesy baby things while Andy just laid there. Emily lubed up his erect penis and stroked it a few times, “Yes little Samantha, show Mommy how proud you are to be a sissy baby girl, she said. “Do you want her to stop Samantha, just shake your head and you can go back to being a grown boy,” Kali asked.. Andy didn’t shake his head, he didn’t want her to stop, he needed to cum worse than he ever had in his life. Emily continued back and forth. Soon Andy was starting to rock up and down on his hips, feeling the orgasm build. Suddenly Emily’s hands were gone and Kali pulled the diapers back up. Andy opened his eyes wide in frustration, “No,” he yelled into the pacifier. Emily took the huge teddy bear from the corner of the room and put it in the crib with Andy and closed the door. Sorry Samantha we have to go, but you can play with Mr. Teddy if you’d like. Both women giggled and left the room. Andy growled low in frustration, then with no other option he laid on the big bear and buried his face in it’s chest and yelled. When he did he felt a nice little bit of pressure from the soaked diapers. Getting an idea he mounted the big bear and began to thrust. It felt good and soon he was going faster. He changed up the motion to more of a slide and soon his penis was buried inside his full mushy diaper and it felt amazing. He came with a mind blowing orgasm that had him screaming as days of pent up frustration were humped out into his diaper. When he was finished he collapsed onto the bear and closed his eyes. Sometime later he was woken up by Emily who quietly helped him onto a changing table and using huge wipes cleaned him up. He was taken to a bathroom and given a shower then Emily put a new plain white diaper on him. “What’s that for?” he asked. “Just in case,” she said. Finally he was given his regular clothes along with his keys, phone and wallet and allowed to get dressed by himself. When Andy stepped out of the bathroom Emily and Kali were waiting for him in the basement living room. “Andy, we’ve certainly enjoyed having you model for us this weekend,” Emily said. “I’ve deposited the $1500 and sent you a nice tip,” Kali replied. Andy checked his phone and saw that he had been sent a total of 1700 dollars from Kali. “Shouldn’t this be more?” he asked. “We agreed at 1500 dollars,” Kali said. “But didn’t you give me bonuses?” Andy asked. “No you must have misunderstood I gave you advances, not bonuses.” Kali answered. Andy looked around behind him, expecting for someone to grab him and drag him back to the nursery. He bit his finger nails and nodded. “OK, sorry I guess I can go now?” he asked. “Sure you can go, we placed a pack of diapers in your car, and a little gift.” Kali said. “Why? I don’t want them,” Andy said. “Well you might find that after over two days of diapering you might have an accident if you just stop all at once. But if you don’t need them you can bring them back, next time you come over.” Kali answered. “Umm, sure OK, yeah, well goodbye I guess,” Andy said and headed for the door. “Oh and Andy if Samantha would like to model again for us just give me a call, you have my number.” Kali said. “Thanks, yeah but I don’t think so.” Andy quickly headed out the door and made his way out of the fenced in yard, up the stairs and unlocked his car. In the front seat beside him was a very embarrassing package of adult diapers that would have looked completely normal in the baby aisle. In small bag there was also a pink onesie, and a pacifier. Andy took the items and was going to leave in on the driveway but something inside told him not to. He shoved them into the floorboard of the back seat and took off. Kalli and Emily watched the video feed from their driveway camera as Andy drove off. “See I told you, she would take them,” Kali said. “I’m still not sure that Samantha will come back,” Emily said. “Oh yee of little faith, Lorrie Pup came back, didn’t she?” Kali asked. Emily nodded. “And you came back didn’t you?” Kali asked again. Emily felt her cheeks turn red and nodded again. Kali reached forward and embraced Emily, giving her a deep kiss. “Samantha will come back.”

Chapter 1 Rejection hurt the most when it came in multitudes. Daniel Aster prided himself in his resiliency and independence. He didn’t care what any authority told him, he could bounce back from any criticism. If a critique held merit, he’d listen, and if it just broke him down without purpose, he’d ignore it. He knew he had power, and he knew that with the right training, he could control that power. He was a master warlock in the making. The first rejection slip that came on his doorstep, delivered by a curiously intelligent Peregrine Hawk, he ignored. There were over a dozen great Warlock schools across all eight continents. (Maybe Mundanes thought there were seven continents, but they hadn’t figured out indoor plumbing until the 19th century, so what did they know?) and plenty of smaller private institutions. It didn’t matter if one said no. The second slip, he laughed it off. ‘Fundamentally incapable of controlling power’ may have been a note in both papers, but what did that matter? He knew his control was a weak point, it just took one administrator to see that it could be improved, that it wasn’t hopeless. Besides, they saw his strengths, didn’t they? Good results on written exams, high levels of magical attunement–if it wasn’t for piss poor control, he’d have been a cinch. Eight rejection letters made his confidence waver. He now had a stack of forty. So many letters that they made his waste paper bin overflow, so many that animal control had been called to complain about the bird poop spattering cars in front of his home–bird messengers were traditional, but perhaps a bit inconvenient. When he got to be High Warlock, he’d see about getting official communication channels equipped with telephones and pagers. If he got to be High Warlock. You didn’t get elected to top positions without a prestigious degree to your name. For all his confidence, he admitted needed education, practice, and a good teacher. Nobody became a master on their own; even Merlin had learned from the fae. Only…that wasn’t quite true. He didn’t just need a teacher, he needed remedial classes, maybe a tutor–the kind of education he could only get with a lot of money or a top-tier school. He was like a toddler who’d never learned to walk while his bones were growing, and now required physical therapy to catch up; he knew he had the capacity but he couldn’t stand up to prove it. And with forty academies–public, private, long lasting institutions and barely-accredited night schools–all insisting he was unfit to be a warlock at all, Daniel had to admit that maybe they were right. Maybe. Lying on his bed, Daniel weighed his options. Give up, find a private tutor, bribe his way in–or keep digging for another school that he hadn’t already applied to. Maybe he could make an appeal to his upbringing–his dad had been Mundane, not a lick of magic in him. Only his mom had power, but naturally, she was a witch. Women’s magic worked off the same fundamentals as men’s, but the nuances were vastly different; Warlocks worked alone, with lightning responses and raw strength no witch could manage, witches pooled their magic into covens that operated more slowly but with more delicacy, more staying power. It was like the old saying–If you want to go fast, go alone, if you want to go far, go together. Warlocks were fast. Or…they were in theory. Daniel had learned the basics of magic early, but he wasn’t fast, and nothing his mom had taught him had built speed. The catch-22 made him reel–he needed a teacher to get the speed and precision of a true Warlock, but his current abilities were so low that no school would take him. While he pondered this, another hawk smacked into his window, flopping onto the wrought-iron fire escape outside his apartment. He winced, walking over to open it, while the bird gave him an annoyed look. “I keep my space tidy,” he said, rolling his eyes as he untied the letter from around its neck, allowing himself to feel a spark of hope. “Not my fault you can’t tell clean glass from open air.” The hawk gave a croaking little caw, giving him a side-eye that seemed to say, ‘I’m better than you.’ Even the birds were looking down on him today. Once the note was in his hands, the bird squawked, flapped its wings, and took off to the skies once more. “Okay,” Daniel said, turning over the letter in his hands. “Let’s see what we’ve got…Berrier University.” A distance-learning outfit, Berrier had been just about his last choice for application, but it was at least a choice. He didn’t need to attend for the full course–he could enroll for a semester, get enough proof that he could handle his shit, and take those grades to a real school. He just needed his foot in the door. Holding his breath, he slid the envelope open and withdrew the note inside, mumbling the words as he read it aloud. “Dear Mr. Aster, We regret to inform you–” Something was wrong with the note; after reading those first eight words, all the letters turned blurry and illegible. He knew what the note said by heart, anyways. ‘Your control isn’t good enough, you aren’t fast enough, you don’t have the potential to be a warlock–you’ve got good grades on paper, go find work as an enchanter or something, maybe get a job teaching.’ And the message between the lines: ‘You’ll never be a real magician, so take the crumbs you can get. You just don’t have what it takes.’ “Dammit,” Daniel snapped, crumpling the note in his hand and tossing it into his trash bin. It bounced off the rim and rolled away. Annoyed, he snapped his wand–a stubby little thing with an ergonomic grip–off his desk and sent a shower of sparks at the note. It flopped into the air, overcorrected, and soared past the bin again. He tried the spell again, and it this time flew straight up, no closer to being thrown away than if he’d left it to sit. On the third time, he spat out a word and flicked his wand and–instead of levitating the paper–set it on fire. Eyes widening a fraction, Daniel blurted, “Shit,” and ran over, stomping out the flame before it could spread. He stared down at the ashy pile. (Goddammit.) (God fucking dammit.) (Are they right about me?) Grimacing, he went to get a dustpan and clean up the mess. A cleaning spell would have been faster, but the last thing Daniel wanted to do was confirm the worst belief he held about himself. He did have the potential, though. Daniel knew his strengths, and he knew his flaws–he was impulsive, he acted too quickly, he could be too stubborn for his own good. But he had a well of power inside him, one he could feel deep down in his core, the kind of power that warlocks of legend could only dream of. Maybe he was a little cocky, too, but who ever heard of a passive warlock? “Screw them,” he said aloud. “I’m going to get into one of these schools, one way or another.” He wondered about cheating, but that wouldn’t help either. Even if he found a way to pretend to be able to do things he couldn’t, he’d be found out too quickly; he needed something that would get him trained, not just that would get him in the door. His control was that bad–and, being honest, he couldn’t blame it fully on being taught the basics by a witch. Many witches, his mother included, had better control than him even though that was miles away from their field of expertise. And… And… And that gave him an idea. Sitting down, he picked up the phone from his desk, punching in his mom’s number on the hard plastic buttons. It rang twice, and then– “Daniel!” she said, excitedly. “How are you, sweetie? Everything still going okay in Seattle? Have you found a job yet? A girlfriend?” “I told you, I’m just here until I get accepted into college,” he said, scratching his chin. “Why look for a job when I’m leaving in a few weeks?” He heard her click her tongue, a noise she made when she was thinking. “Right, right–it’s just, you never call, how am I supposed to know what’s going on in your life?” “I’m calling right now!” He rolled his eyes. “Look, I was just curious–do you have your old records from when you were studying at Alphebeta?” “I’m sure I’ve got them somewhere,” she said. “Why?” He didn’t detect a hint of suspicion in her tone. Perfect. “For filling out one of these applications–I think it might help. Could you send that over?” There was a way to get the education he needed. If witches had better focus than him, he’d just go learn from witches. His poor control wouldn’t stop him from getting enrolled, and he could fake the rest. Daniel just had one obstacle to overcome: Alphabeta–and, for that matter, any other witches’ school in the world–was an all girls school. Of course it was; ‘all witches’ and ‘all girls’ were practically synonyms. Still, he had a way around that, too. He’d just need his mom’s records, a little sleight of hand, and a dress.

Hi all, I was wondering if anyone remembers the first panties they bought? Not wore (like trying on a relatives or significant others) but actually went to a store or online and purchased. Id love to hear the details about the panties and the experience. I've been wearing panties daily for almost a decade and I love it. Here's the story of my first pair. It was my senior year of high school and had a part time job finally making my own money. I had wanted to wear panties since elementary school but was too scared to ask for them. I finally worked up the courage to buy my own. My parents were out of town so I knew I could sneak them into the house without issue. I went to the Ross up the road from my house and began checking the women's lingerie/pajama section. I didn't see anything I liked (everything looked to "mature" and boring) with boring neutral colors or basic polka dot patterns. So I went to the Girl's section and was almost overwhelmed my choices. They had plenty to pick from. I didn't know what size or style I wanted. I didn't know the difference between a bikini or hipster. I finally found one pair in the clearance pile that I immediately fell in love with. It was light blue with little smiling snowmen and snowflakes on it. And they were only 50 cents. They were a girl's size 10 and I was fairly skinny so I thought I could make it work. I went to the register and the guy behind the counter said "uhh dude I don't think these are your size haha" (it was in jest and light hearted) I panicked and said "ummm they're for school... we're doing and experiment in my psychology class... we're supposed to buy items we wouldn't normally buy. I have a friend who's buying tampons and another buying make-up...and we're journaling the data for our class" He laughed and said "alright well cool..I haven't ever been a part of a study...hope it goes well" I turned bright red as he handed me my receipt and ran out of the store. I got home and immediately ran to the bathroom. I tried squeezing into the panties. They were so tight I could barely move. I felt so embarrassed and stupid for not knowing what size I needed and wasting money on something I didn't "need". I modeled them for a few minutes in the mirror and then I heard our front door unlock. It was my grandma dropping off some magazines for my mom. I pulled my basketball shorts on and greeted her. So nervous about the tight panties around my waist. She left and I was so anxious I ripped the panties off trying to get out of them. I threw them in a dumpster down the street and wanted to cry because I felt so dumb. Fortunately, once I got to college and got another job and my own place I got more comfortable with my sissy side. My ex even help me pick out some pairs when we'd shop together. And I've never had another awkward experience with a cashier either. I try to go to female cashiers of possible and most don't say anything. Or if they do its just the standard "have a nice day" I even had one cashier at Justice say "those are super cute! I might have to get them too!!" So that's the story of my first pair I bought with my own money. Thanks for reading. Id love to hear your stories too (any memorable pair or persons you've come in contact with while shopping)

"Good boy! Drink your buh buh so mommy doesn't have to worry when she's shopping." "Mmph," Jerry mumbled as he squirmed in her lap. He sucked on the tip of the bottle, draining the sweet apple juice inside of it. "Good baby. Good boy," his mommy, Jenny, cooed, stroking his back and his hair. He leaned back into her and finished the bottle. "Good baby," she said. She picked him up, and recentered him on her lap so that he was balanced on one knee and facing her. She bounced him a few times, then pulled him in and began patting his back. "Why's that help when you're shopping, mommy?" He asked. He shuffled, luxuriating in the thick padding of his diaper. Double layered, and with two stuffers, it felt like sitting on a cushion. It, along with his baby blue bonnet, matching short blue t shirt with teddy bears printed on it, soft booties, and pacifier, all added to the look of his new role. Finnally, he knew the thick diaper meant he wouldn't need a change for a long time, which was a dangerous notion when his new "mommy" was going out shopping. He burped, then blushed and put a hand over his face. "I can't beleive that actually worked." "Mhmmm," she said and smiled at him. "Lot's of babies like you are suprise at how much I can still treat them like babies." She began bouncing him up and down on her knee, and he bounced along with her, again loving the feeling and sounds of his diaper crushing against him. "So what about the juice?" "Well, Mommy is going shopping and needs to leave her baby behind for a bit." He raised his eyebrows in fake shock. "Not really "treating me like a baby" to leave me behind, Mommy. Seems dangerous. Abusive. Even trial-worthy." She paused her bouncing and patted his backside. "Sometimes we have to make exceptions. Or would you rather I take you out into public with your quadruple thick pampers? I'll tell you what, I'll give you the choice of any of your baby clothes to wear over them and try to hide them. You'll keep your collar on though." He blushed and shook his head. "No no mommy, that's ok!" She resumed bouncing and smiled. "That's what I thought. Don't worry, you'll be plenty safe. Mommy is going to put you down for a nap in your nice and cozy crib, all safe with the roof locked and your hands tied in mittens so my baby doesn't accidently get out and hurt himself, and a pacifier tied into his mouth so he doesn't lose it or accidently cry so loud the neighbours hear." "Gee, thanks mommy," he said, smirking at the selective description of his bondage. "Mhmm. Thought you'd like that. You've had plenty of juice so you won't be thirsty, and you have your extra thick diapies if you need to go potty. You should be fine for a good nap while mommy is gone. I'll be back in an hour or two" Jerry looked down at his diaper. "So if I have to go now..." "Then you'll be sitting in a soggy diaper for a few hours, or a stinky one. You should have been a good baby gone before I changed you into your nap time nappy. Why? Are you holding it in like a bad baby and need a spanking to help?" He forced a massive smile back at her. "That's ok mommy, I'm good!" "Good baby! Thought so! Now," She reached down to the pacifier on his shirt and puts it in his mouth. "Time to go beddie bies!" She lifted Jerry up and cradled him in her arms. Jerry hung on tight as she carried him through the house. Even as a shorter, thin man, he was always baffled by how easily she carried him. "Such a widdle baby! So easy to carry!" She said in a sweet voice, teasing him at his embaressment. She brought him into what was now his bedroom. A full adult sized nursery, with a double sized crib, changing table, bouncer, and piles of toys pastel blue walls, it always made his heart flutter to see. His new life was odd, and often embaressing, but seeing it all at once reminded him of how long he had dreamed of it. Easy days of little to no work, filled with toys and games while everything else was taken care of, wearing cute, comfortable clothes, and of course... He gulped. A few of the other other kinks his Jenny liked to try out on him often using bondage gear. He at a pile of mittens and booties on the ground. "What's that, mommy?" He asked. She put him down on the ground on his bottom, and huffed at the exertion of having carried him. "That's how mommy is going to make sure you're a good baby while she's gone!" She said. "Uhhh huh... I"m just going to go over this way..." he said, and began to crawl away from her. "You come right here, diaper butt!" she shouted. "AUUGGH!" Jerry screamed, and began to crawl as fast as he could. He heard her jog after him, and was tempted to get up on his feet and run, though he knew breaking his role only lead to more punishments. However, before he got far, he felt her grab his ankle. "No no no!" he shouted as she dragged him backward. He kept trying to crawl away and grabbed at the carpet, but felt a hard smack on his behind. "Now now. Behave or Mommy will spank your diapered bottom, babykins," Jenny said. "Hmph," he said. He stopped crawling and turned to face her, but refused to move back. Instead he sat with his arms folded and let her pull him back, sliding on the plastic against the diaper. "I don't think its fair you get to just threaten to spank me whenever we disagree. I am still a grown adult." She rolled her eyes. "SUUURE you are. The only grown adult I know who sits in a diaper and drinks from bottles all day." He blushed. "Anyway, if you don't like it, you can always go back to being a REAL grown adult working your REAL grown adult job like you used to, rather then living off of a more MATURE adult who works while you play with toys." He glared at her, and she watched back, folding her arms in immitation of him. He sighed. Embaressing as his role was, it was still better then working. He put a hand to his collar and pulled the tab that said "Property of Mommy Jenny" toward her. "No, please not that mommy. I know where I belong. I'll be good, mommy," he said. "Good baby. I thought so. Now be still and let mommy get you dressed." "Hmph," he pouted, but didn't fight back as she began to take his soft booties off. He sighed in annoyance. He knew the new footwear he was getting, she had used them on him when she was "crawl training" him, a period which went much faster then his embaressing "diaper training" sessions. It seemed strange to need to be "trained" for such things, but as his "Mommy" pointed out, this was techically now his "job." All "jobs," required training, even if it was being trained in things most people got past by age three. The botties were the same baby blue as his other booties he was already wearing, with the main visual difference being the strings of lace and ribbon she tied securely around his ankle, then the tiny key hole she used to buckle them on. He looked at his right foot. At first, it felt like more of the soft material, but if they were the ones he remembered, that wouldn't last long. He pressed the sole against the ground, yelped, and confirmed what he thought: a series of metal pieces were sewn into the bottom of his booties, each coming to a point against his foot. They weren't sharp enough to cut or to bother him when he was sitting, but they became more then uncomfortable whenever he put weight on his feet, making walking an annoying chore. They were designed to encourage the wearer to crawl, and they worked fantastically well. Next, she had him hold out each hand. She secured them with padded, fingerless mittens, each which locked on with a strap. This meant that not only were his hands useless, but any attempt to yank off his diaper or bootties would become impossible. She kissed him on his forhead. "Say your goodbyes now Babykins, talking time is about to end." He sighed and rolled his eyes. "Goodbye mommy! I love you! I promise to be a good baby and not take my diapies off while you're gone!" He said, repeating the same line he always said when she left. "As if I could with these on!" He held up his mittnes. She giggled. "Good baby, love you too." She pushed a giant pacifier into his mouth and securited it with straps behind his head. She then picked him up and deposited him in his crib, and tucked him in under the sheets. She closed the top of it and locked it, then turned on a mobile of spinning stuffed rabbits and elephants. "Goodnight babykins Jerry! Be a good baby until Mommy is back!" She laughed. "As if you possible COULD misbehave like that. Maybe work on making mommy a present in your diapers while you sleep, it will be good un-potty training." "Mmph," he said from behind his pacifier, and watched as she left. She shut off the main light, leaving him with only the soft night light, and closed the door. Jerry lay back in his crib. The mobile turned over his head, playing "Rock A By Baby" in soft, quiet tones. He looked to his side, and grabbed one of the teddy bears beside him, and turned toward it. If he had to play the role, he figured he may as well play it well and enjoy the "fun" parts of it. In this case, "fun" meant cuddling with soft toys while resting. He closed his eyes. He opened them again. There was a knock at the door. He looked around the room and wondered why Jenny would knock on her own door.

I'm Back with another story. Check out my previous one here >The Girls Holiday.... Hopefully you like this one 😊 The Storywriter (Part 1 ) I guess with every story I must first introduce myself, My name is Robert or Rob for short. Unless if your name is Emily (My Wife) and can get away with calling me Robby, grrr I hate nicknames with a passion. Anyways enough digesting I guess, We live in a small town called Maplewood, every face is a familiar one and we both lived a life threaded with love and quiet dreams, This is where my Ego comes into play I guess with my Slender looks i tend to stay at home a lot and work from home. See I am a Storywriter, People basically email me ideas and plots and I make them into a story of magical wonder and fiction and sometimes fact. Emily works in the local nursery as an administrative assistant and I am very much packing my weight, If you don’t get my expression she makes you double back if you past her in the street and nearly bang your head into the lamppost and forget what you just saw, Lets just say I am a very lucky man however we do have 1 big problem in our relationship and that is we cant have children, Emily has a medical condition, The doctors tried to rectify this due to our young ages however was unable to. Fast forward 1 year to today and I have just has my 21st birthday, Emily is a little older at the age of 24 but we get on and that’s all that matters, We have lived in Maplewood now for 1 year and settled in well. The Community is very small and word gets round this town faster than my Nan can walk to the corner shop. With no family in any reasonable traveling distance apart from the Mother in Law who comes over once a week and cleans for us, Family gatherings are a lot of hard work to organise. As I look out the window I can see that a golden haze settled over the town. I am sat at my cluttered desk and the hum of the computer is like a distant white noise. I am writing a story for a client called “The secrets within” when suddenly I got an email notification on my screen. Now normally I would just ignore this email and keep typing but I was particular curious by the title of the email called ABDL, I was trying to work out the acronym to such a strange email but couldn’t figure it out in my head so I had to click on the email to read more. As I sat reading what was written in the email, a sense of fear came over me if I can do such a thing. I had thoughts about the whole scene and thoughts how I was going to make it into a story, I also had thoughts why someone would want this to happen to them and thoughts about refusing as I do not do sexual stories or erotica at all. My thoughts soon snapped out however when the doorbell to the house rang and made me jump out my seat.

Just one of a few short stories I’m writing about random situations that pop into my head. Hope you enjoy! —————— “This is what you wanted remember” Flora said as she stopped at the red lights as she looked over at her boyfriend Jacob, sensing his nerves. They were a young couple but had been together for around 4 years and since meeting their kinky interests became stronger and stronger. Ever since Jacob revealed his abdl and sissy urges to his girlfriend, they had been indulging more and more and crescendoed into today. Jacob was dressed in his white Nike air force trainers, a pair of navy leggings, a baggy pale pink hoodie and a white cap. His semi-long brunette hair (something he had been growing out on Flora’s orders) flowed out from the back of his cap and his clean shaven face gave the impression of a feminine looking person, but if anyone looked close enough they’d probably realise he was in fact a man. What people may not notice was that he was wearing an ABU BunnyHopps nappy underneath his leggings. This wouldn’t be the first time Jacob went out in public padded, but it would be the first time he was out in public in girls clothes. This was the main reason for his nerves. “I know, I’m just nervous” Jacob responded. “You really don’t need to be. You just look like a shy young woman, I promise. But remember, you are in a nappy for a reason” Flora said as she pulled into the car park of their local train station. “Let’s just enjoy our little journey to the cinema okay? But I’m in charge okay?”. “Okay” Jacob said as he took off his seatbelt. “Good girl” Flora replied. Flora took Jacob’s hand and led him onto the platform. He was very self conscious and kept pulling down his hoodie to make sure his bum wasn’t showing as his nappy was bulging underneath his leggings and if anyone looked he was sure they could tell. After a 10 minute wait their train arrived and they sat down on a table seat in a relatively quiet carriage. “Thirsty?” Flora asked as she took off her backpack and pulled out a pink reusable bottle and held it out for Jacob to take. “No I’m okay thanks” Jacob replied looking at Flora. “Jacob baby remember I’m in charge? I want you to drink and stay hydrated” Flora insisted. Jacob conceded and took the bottle, undoing the lid and slurped the apple juice until it was two-thirds empty. “Good girl, I’m guessing you are hungry too. I’ve made your favourite - a ham and cheese roll. Here you go” Flora added as she undid the tin foil and passed the bread roll to Jacob. After a few minutes he had finished his food and he resumed staring blankly out the window. After a 20 minute journey they arrived at the small town where they had organised a cinema trip to go and see the new Captain Marvel movie. They exited the train station and crossed the road towards the entertainment complex. “Jacob I’ve got a little surprise for you. Not only are we going to the cinema I’ve also booked us to go ten pin bowling before!” Flora said as she tickled his palm while holding his hand. “That’ll be fun! Flora I’m a bit scared of people seeing my nappy” Jacob’s sheepishly replied. “Jacob we’ve been through this. Your leggings actually hide your nappy pretty well it just looks like you have a big bum. You know most girls would kill to have a bum as big as yours right?” Flora joked. Jacob just smiled and accepted her explanation, he did trust her. They arrived at the bowling alley and soon they were directed towards their lane. The lane to the right was empty but the lane to their left was occupied by two mums with their kids. Jacob had guessed they were between the ages of 8 and 10. “Ready Jacob?” I’ve put you to go first, may the best girl win!” Flora exclaimed as she swotted his bum, making a crinkly thud sound. Jacob turned red and gave her a stern look, with her just winking in reply. Jacob picked up a bowling ball and he slowly walked up to the lane and chucked the ball, trying his best not to bend over and reveal his nappied bum to the two mums in the lane next to them. As he walked away to look up at the screen and check how many pins he’d knocked over he saw the names Flora had entered into the machine. He saw the names ‘Flora’ and ‘Princess’. “Flora why didn’t you put my name in?” Jacob asked “I did! You are my princess so I thought it would be appropriate” Flora said as she pecked his cheek and grabbed a bowling ball. The competition was fierce and with only 3 sets left to go Jacob and Flora were neck and neck. As Jacob stood and watched his girlfriend launch a bowl down the alley he felt his bladder twinge and knew the inevitable was coming. He felt a small bit of excitement but mostly embarrassment at the thought of what was coming next. He remembered the rules and saw Flora walk back towards him. “Flora, I need to go to the potty” he said. “Okay princess. Is it a number one or a number two?” Flora whispered. “Number one. I need to do a wee wee” Jacob said, adhering to the rule Flora set which was to talk in a toddler ish vocabulary when needing the toilet. “What you are going to do is pick up a bowling ball and stand at the top of the lane. I then want you to stand with your legs apart and soak your nappy. When you turn back around and walk towards me I want you to lift your hoodie and visibly feel the front of your nappy so those ladies next to us see okay?” Flora explained. “Okay” Jacob agreed. He then carried out Flora’s plan to a tee, completely flooding his nappy with ease before bowling the ball. As he turned around he lifted his hoodie with one hand and grabbing the front of his nappy with the other. He kept eye contact with Flora but could see the two women to his right stare at him. Once he reached Flora he knew what he had to do next. “I’ve just wet myself mummy” he said loudly. “Oh dear, let me check your nappy” Flora said as she pulled down the top of his leggings releasing his wet nappy as she felt the front and back. “Oh dear it looks like you are a bit soggy, but once we are done here I’ll change you okay” Flora replied loudly, catching the attention of the two women in the lane next door who had shocked looks on their face. Both continued the game until Flora was declared the winner by a matter of a few pins. They left the bowling alley and headed towards the cinema. “Well done Jacob I’m proud of you, wasn’t that exciting!” Flora said as they entered the Odeon cinema. “It was, do you think the women saw?” Jacob replied. “They definitely saw your nappy, they looked so shocked!” Flora teased as Jacob went red. Flora collected their tickets from the automatic kiosk and they were scanned through to the main lobby. Jacob looked around and saw lots of girls and women, with some in Captain Marvel costumes. He couldn’t see more than five men, which meant he could blend in a bit. However, he was more self-conscious than ever was his nappy was now bigger and saggier than before thanks to his wetting in the bowling alley. “Popcorn or ice cream?” Flora asked. “Popcorn please!” Jacob replied. They both went to the counter and Flora ordered a large popcorn and coke for Jacob and a coffee for herself. She paid and then made their way to the screen where the film was being played. Flora has chosen seats in the back row. “Before you eat any of that popcorn I want you to drink all of that okay?” Flora ordered. Jacob nodded and began slurping the coke until it was completely empty. As a result his stomach felt bloated. “Well done, here’s your popcorn” Flora said as she passed it to him and he began munching. Jacob watched as the cinema filled up until it was full. Next to him was a teenage girl dressed in a full Captain Marvel costume and her mother sat next to her. As the trailers began to play, Flora nudged Jacob and passed him something. He couldn’t see because it was dark but as it was placed in his hands he knew what it was. “Flora do I really have to?” Jacob asked. “Yes, please put that in right now” Flora ordered. Jacob knew the consequences if he didn’t oblige so he reluctantly placed the pink dummy in his mouth and tentatively began sucking. He kept his eyes on the screen but quickly glanced at the teenager sat next to him, who confusingly stared back at him. He went red and quickly placed his eyes back on the screen. Around 30 minutes into the film he began to develop a tummy ache and soon it had developed into an ache he was all too familiar with. He took out the dummy and leaned towards Flora. “My tummy feels funny” he whispered. “Oh that will be the laxatives I put in your bread rolll earlier” Flora quietly said with an evil grin on her face. “You aren’t allowed to go yet though, I’ll nudge you and then you need to tell me what you need to do okay?”. Jacob nodded and continued watching the film. Another 20 minutes passed and the pain in his stomach became unbearable and to deal with it he sucked on his dummy intensely. Mercifully he felt a nudge from Flora and he quickly took out his dummy and leaned in again. “Flora, I need to go to the potty” he said, just like he did at the bowling alley. “What do you need to do princess?” Flora whispered. “I really really have to do a poo poo” Jacob replied. “Oh dear. Well I want you to put your dummy back in, lift your bottom off your seat and fill that nappy okay? Then you need to tell me what you’ve done” Flora explained. “Okay” Jacob replied. He put his dummy back in and grabbed the arm rests of his seat. Without hesitation he began pushing and a hot load exploded out of his bum with a crackle and it hit the back of his nappy. The poo was followed by a much softer sludge and a new stream of wee. After a few seconds he felt he was empty and with one final grunt he finished, and sat back down on his mess with a squelch. He once again leaned into Flora. “I’ve just done a poo poo, my nappy is messy” Jacob said in a babyish tone. “Phew I can smell as much. I’ll change you once the film is over okay princess?” Flora explained. He nodded and put his dummy back in. As the film came to a close he was acutely aware the whole cinema now smelled like faeces. He looked back at the girl next to him and he scrunched her nose and gave him a dirty look. He was so embarrassed but also so turned on at the same time. The film finally ended and the lights were turned back on. As they did Flora took his dummy out and put it back in her bag. “Stand up for me princess” Flora ordered. Jacob stood up and once he was on his feet he felt Flora cup the bottom of his nappy, confirming that there was a huge mess in the back of his nappy. It was still hot and cling onto his bum cheeks. “You’ve had a big accident princess, let’s go and get your nappy changed before we head home” Flora said, getting some weird looks by neighbouring cinema-goers. Jacob stayed quiet as they followed everyone out of the cinema. “Mum I think that girl shat herself during the film. She fucking stank out the whole place” the girl sat next to Jacob said as they re-entered the lobby. “I know I think they had a nappy on, and I also think it’s a boy” the girls mother whispered. Jacob was so embarrassed once again and it didn’t look like Flora had heard the conversation, she was too focused on directing them both to a toilet. She clocked the toilet signs across the lobby and walked Jacob across weaving between people. At this point Jacob was clearly waddling due to the huge load in his nappy. She guided him to the disabled toilet and she locked the door behind them. “Let’s get you changed you absolutely reek!” Flora said as she patted on the changing bench. He jumped up and further smudged the mess in his nappy. “Here we go. Smelly princess!” she teased as she pulled down his leggings and began to undo the straps on his nappy. After a few minutes Jacob was cleaned up and strapped into a new nappy, a Rearz Safari. This nappy was noticeably more padded than the previous nappy and it was plainly obvious he had a nappy on. However shockingly, Flora put the blue leggings in her bag and pulled out an alternative piece of clothing. “Stand up and let me get you into this” Flora said as she held out a white pleated skirt. “Umm okay, will that fit over my nappy?” Jacob asked tentatively. “Yes it will. Trust me okay?” Flora asked as he held up a leg and she pushed it up his legs and over the nappy. Jacob looked in the mirror and saw it did not reveal his nappy, but if he sat down he was sure people would see. “Let’s catch the train home okay? You’ve been a very good girl today” Flora said as she kissed him. He felt all warm inside and they both made their way back to the train station. As Jacob sat in his seat on the train, he pushed his skirt down over his legs to keep his nappy hidden. Flora noticed and tapped his knees, encouraging him to open his legs. Jacob did what she wanted and opened his legs, and by the look the man gave him sat opposite to him on the train, his nappy was on full show. And he loved it.

I identify as male but enjoy dressing up and being called a sissyboy when I wear diapers. Is it lying to put sissy on my profile settings?

This story is an RP that Mr. Hoo and I have been doing for over a year on Daiaperedanime.com. Due to reasons we are migrating it over here to DD. This is a wrestling story were Professional Wrestling is real, and set in a world of furs and humans. Our main characters are the titular Wrestle Princess, Gabriel Angel, and Carl a tom cat who is Gabby's manager and daddy. I hope you all enjoy. Message me any comments or critiques. This story is over a year old, so formatting and styles have changed over time. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- G: A pair of eyes open, they see a bright light. Perhaps this is it. Perhaps for this peron time is up. Maybe they should move forward to the light. But suddenly, that light flickers "Wh-wha...." His thoughts trail off and he feels something. Something weighing him down. He suddenly sees what looks like the hand of judgment coming down from the light. The light flickers again and it then looks like the hand of some white guy. The camera goes to third person as our hero gasps remembering where he is. He looks over to see the referee counting the pin. "One-two-th-" instincts takeover and our here bridges onto his head and turns onto his stomach so his shoulders can't be pinned on the matt by his opponent. "Kick out" called the ref. From here we get a good look at our hero. Slightly shory and chunky in build, his brown forehead covered in sweat, his long black hair a bit of a mess. He suddenly gets hoisted up by his muscular singlet wearing opponent, that appears to be a brown anthropomorphic bear, then attempts a gut wrench slam. But our hero rolls with it in the air and lands on his feet. We can now see that our hero is wearing nlack trunks and white knee pads. After reversing the slam our hero turns the tables by spinning away from his opponent and grabbing him by the neck and dropping him face first down with a sick looking Cutter. He pushes his opponent on his back before hooking his head and leg for a technical pin. "One-two-three!" The ref counts "Pinfall!" He calls as our hero stands up and shakes the adrenalin off. "Here's winner Gabriel Angel!" A mid western voice calls over the pa system as a crowd of about 50 people cheer. The camera gets a sweeping shot of the literal high school gym they had the match in. It looks dingy and worn down. Heck the lights above keep buzzing and flickering. The ref raises Gabriel's hand and he leaves the ring and heads to the locker room. He sees some other wrestlers in there getting warmed up for their matches. Some are young like him, some look way too old to be wrestling. Some are dressed in basic attire, some are trying to do flashy gimmicks."What do you think of the name Tiger Slayer Tom?" One guy clearly named Tom asks his lizardman friend who's still getting dressed. "But you're facing a cheetah today" the lizardman explains as Gabby goes by and heads to the locker he is using. He sees another human on his phone watching a news update. "These are the top 200 rankings in the World Championship scene in professional wrestling. All of these names have a chance to comepete in the world cup of wrestling, or better yet a title shot at the World Heavyweight Champion Dynamite Eddie Wolverine." The news reporter shows an anthropomorphic wolverine holding a huge championship belt over his shoulder. Gabriel sighs and walks to the showers solemnly. As he showers he thinks about how he has been overlooked all of his life and even as a gifted wrestler, big name promoters won't scout him. He leaves the shower and opens his bag, everyone else seem to be out of the locker room so he looks deep in and sees a spare change of clothes. That spare being a giant baby diaper and a pink dress. He sighs thinking about wearing them but then gets cold feet deciding to just put on a t-shirt and jeans. H: At the same time this was happening, a short green-furred tabby cat wearing a brown coat, fedora, and faded blue jeans was outside the exit of the locker rooms, trying to get the attention of the wrestlers that were exiting the building, "Hey you, wanna- You sir? No? Hey, you seem- OK, you're busy I get it." were just some of the things that left his mouth. It was obvious that he was trying to scout the wrestlers who he saw fight in the ring that night, but they either flat-out refused or ignored him. "Is it so hard for a cat to get just one client?" he thought to himself as the last of the wrestlers walked out the door. He slumped against the brick wall of the building and gave a heavy sigh, all he wanted to do was get his paws on some raw talent and make it big in the world. Everyone saw him as a freak due to his odd coloring for his species, but he would soon prove them otherwise. Although, that won't be the case if he can't scout a client. His belly grumbled, causing him to take out a small can of sardines, the only type of food he can afford at this point. He opened up and began to eat away his sorrows as best he can. G: Soon the cat was bumped into by one Gabriel Angel dropping his sardines, but at the same time, dropping Gabriel's bag, which was partway open. Sardines and some clothing, including a distinct plastic rectangle falls out. "O-Oh, I'm so sorry." He said as he panics a bit and got on his knees looking around wondering what to do. He whimpers and shakes nervously. This man beat a bear in that building, but he looked like a deer in headlights. Those prankster deers always jumping in front of cars for views and clicks. H: "Thanks a lot pal, now I guess I'll have to starve for ton-" he started to say before he noticed the peculiar item that fell out of the man's bag, "What the heck?" he stated. G: Looked up hearing the man stop mid sentence "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'll maaaaEEEEEEEP!" He let out a high pitched, girly squeal seeing what caught the man's attention. He blushed profusely. He was absolutely distraught. H: "That isn't a diaper is it?" the cat asked, looking at the person strangely. G: Gabriel's cheeks were crimson red. He had no clue how to answer that. He didn't really have to though. The proof was on the pavement. It was pink, with stickers on it, even had a wetness indicator on it. His eyes darted back and forth between the diaper and the male cat. Report Post Edit/Delete Message Reply With Quote Multi-Quote This Message Quick reply to this message H: An idea then popped into the cat's head when he saw the person's worried face, a smug smile appeared on his own, "Relax kid, I won't tell no one. After all, we live in a society where some people think its fun to be tied up onto a rack, blindfolded, and beaten around with whip. All I ask for in exchange for my silence is that you buy me something to eat." he said while gesturing to his spilled can of sardines. G: Gabriel looked to where he was pointing. He nodded his head. "I-I can do that." The cat must mot have recognized him. Not hard to, even if he had recognized Gabriel was a wrestler, what would he get out of it. A small time unranked rookie still trying to get booked wherever he can, living out of his tiny apartment. Gabriel didn't have much to give for his secret, but buying someone dinner he could at least do...depending on price. H: The cat then looked at Gabriel, eyeing him up and down, taking in his well-built appearance, "Say kid, I think I remember you being in that ring tonight. You really handed it to that bear didn't you?" he said, trying to sound as flattering as possible. G: Oh sh*t. Oh sh*t. Oh sh*t! He knows who I am. I don't care if I don't eat tonight. I'll buy him a steak and lobster dinner to make sure he doesn't talk" Gabriel thought to himself as he started to sweat. "I...um... thank you... I try my best." He humbly says. "Do....d-do you know where you want to eat?" He asked the cat twirling his hair nervously H: "I don't care, I'll eat basically anything as long as its filling." the cat said while his belly growled, causing him to rub it, "I'm Carl by the way." he said while holding out a paw. G: Took the cat's paw and shook it. "Gabriel, Gabroel Angel. Sometimes people call me Gabey." The young wrestler says softly. They head over to his car and they get in. The backseat has a lot of bags in it and the car was pretty old. He drive over to a 247 diner and heads in getting them a table. As they sit and order their food it gives them plenty of time to talk. H: "So, I was pretty amazed at your performance in the ring tonight. You have quite the talent on you." Carl said, "I do happen to be in the market for a client, and I believe you fit the bill pretty well." G: Gabriel was sitting in the booth with his hands clasped together and idly kicking his feet under the table. If not for his height and state of dress you would think he were a little girl going off of his body motion. His face looking like its never heard of hair also helps. He peaks over at the kid's menu and looked at it longingly wanting to relax and color pretty pictures. He looked up at the cat in suprise hearing the start of his pitch. "I do?" Gabriel asks in comeplete suprise. If you ask many promoters he doesn't fit anyone's bill. Several promoters don't see potential in him as a marketable draw. Some went as far as the offer to pay him more if he would go with a scripted match. "Of course you do, I'm surprised I'm not seeing you on TV right now. Those big time promoters don't even know what their missing out on." Carl said, "While I may not have anyone to my name, I know what the people want to see, and I know how to speak their language. You stick with me, we can go places. I'm talking big stadiums, tons of fans, fat paychecks, the whole package. Other guys will just throw someone like you away after the first few weeks, but I don't waste talent. What do you say?" Gabriel blushed. He didn't know what to say. He giggled a bit as he was being flattered. "Th-Thank you sir." When he heard the offer he didn't know what to do really. No one was there to tell him to check this guy or do research first. He hand no other real options. "Well um...ok I guess." He softly says twirling his hair. "Great, glad you're on board." Carl said just before their food arrived, "Now then, if you're gonna be my client, then you're gonna need to have gimmick. All the great wrestlers have them, and I have just the idea if you're interested." Looked nervous as he messily started eating his waffle, not even really cutting it. He looked like he needed help. "I don't know. " he said with a mouth full dribbling syrup from his mouth down to his chin. "Can't I get by with just getting wins? This isn't supposed to be about pagentries." He says though other combat sports in history show that charisma get you far. MMA fighters who talk the most shit are well known. Boxing had charismatic champions who were flashy and came out to the ring with an eye catching presence. Even in gladiator days the animals who taunted and played with the crowd would get the most coin. No combat sport ever made draws and legends from just purely the fights. "Look at you kid, at first glance you seem like someone who would kick some guy's ass just because he looked at you the wrong way. On the inside though, you seem like a little kid, a toddler even. And that little incident that we went though tonight gives me an idea that will blow all others out of the water." Carl said with wonder in his voice, "You need help cutting that?" Gabriel blushed and nods his head accepting the help. He also reeeeally wishes Carl wouldn't talk about what went down outside of the gym. "Um...what's your idea Mr. Carl?" He asks taking his cup of juice in both hands like a small child and sipping on it. "Just Carl is fine." he said while cutting the waffle into small pieces before going to work on his chicken soup, "I think we should make you the first ever AB wrestler, we'll be famous." he whispered. Did a spit take of the juice he was sipping. His face was comepletely red now. "F-F-F-F-First ever what!?" He asked exasperated. He looks around as people in the diner look. More from Gabriel's reaction then what Carl said. Carl just casually wiped the juice on the table with a napkin, "You heard me right, if you keep winning bouts with that kind of persona, we'll be household names for sure." he said. "I..I...I...I'd have to..."He pulled his hair into twin tails and pulled it down making a whimpering noise thinking about the reaction to him coming out as an adult baby. He imagines social media backlash, his not established name dragged through the mud, and never getting booked again. He lets out a whine and kicks his feet. Perhaps Carl is approaching this wrong since he's giving the pitch from one adult to another. Carl comforts him by putting a paw on his shoulder, "Look, I understand you're nervous, but think about it. Say you win a lot of matches like that and give good performances while doing so, you will gain a ton of respect. Besides, I bet there are some people out there who would give everything they have just to see some guy get his butt handed to him by some guy in padding. You're good kid, better than any other newbie I've seen. Once those tough guys in the big leagues see how good you are, they won't see you as an embarrassment, but as a threat. You'll also be an inspiration to other people just like you. But hey, it's still your choice, I'm just leaving it out there for you." Gabriel looked down and squirmed putting a finger in his mouth. He slowly nods his head. He knew he wasn't going anywhere as he was doing. He never thought ousting himself was the answer but Carl sounded like he wanted to help. Gabriel was just so nervous and scared. He needed comfort, to play with something, suck on something, or be held. Carl moved over to Gabriel's side of the booth and gave him a gentle hug, "I'm not only willing to be your manager though, I'm also willing to be your friend, the best one you've ever had. Anytime you're feeling nervous or scared, just shout my name and I'll come running. You trust me, right?" he said, giving all his compassion and care into his words. This person who he has signed with was a true child at heart, and he needed someone to care for him. Gabriel looked up at the feline and stared for a moment. He slowly nods his head. "Uh huh." He didn't just need a friend, he needed a father. Someone to keep the little out of harms way and happy in this cut throat business. Especially taking in a human client. Wrestling for decades has been Land Of The Anthros. Humans around the world win titles in smaller level and independent companies, and heck some cultures celebrate human divisions in the sport and find human matches to be the most exciting, but very few humans make it even to the top 10 rankings. Much less comepte for one of the big world titles. It was a risk for Carl but Gabriel was new and young. He could probably be molded into a big time star. Carl looked him in the eyes, he saw a bit of himself in the rising star. He wanted to do everything he can to make sure he was happy and protected. If anyone even looked at him funny, or said the wrong thing, he would scratch their eyes out, "I'm gonna make sure that the both of us will have the best life, from now on, you can call me Daddy." he said with a smile. "Yes daddy." Winner for his favorite phrase of the night. Gabriel goes to his closet and pulls out a clean baby gown, the only clean one. Then, he reaches down to a half torn pack of big baby diapers. He goes over to the nightstand and grabs an open pack of wipes, the top few may be dried up, as well as a bottle of powder and oil. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:03 PM Carl gently laid him down on the floor and began the change. He did grow up with about six little brothers and sisters, so he had his fair share of experience with diaper changing, especially with rowdier kids. He took off Gabe's pants and underwear before wiping and powdering him all over, making sure to get everywhere, same for the oil. He then took the diaper and slid it underneath his butt before taping it by the sides. He then helps him put on the baby gown and sits him up, "There you go, looking cute as a button." he said. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:08 PM Was feeling a fresh experience. He never felt this good changing his own diapers. He had an innocent look on his face during the changing process. "Oooo. Ooooh." He softly cooed as the pwder was applied to his bottom, some spilling on the floor. The young wrestler noticeably had no body hair anywhere, especially down there. He was definitely not a fur. When he was sat up to get his gown on he looked up at his daddy looking cute and innocent putting his thumb in his mouth. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:10 PM Carl smiled and gave Gabriel a hug, "Would you like Daddy to help you get to sleep? Want some warm milk?" he asked. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:15 PM "Pwetty pwease Dada?" Almost like a switch fliiped in his head. He was in a diaper and baby clothes and was under a man he called daddy. Of course he's a little baby, he thinks to himself. He gets on his hands and knees and crawls to Carl looking up at him. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:18 PM Carl gives him a wink and goes over to the kitchen of the apartment, opening up the fridge to find several jars of baby food and few filled bottles of milk. He takes one out and puts it in a warming machine until it is the perfect temperature. He then brings it over to Gabe before sitting down cross-legged and patting his lap, beckoning him to lay his head down on it. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:26 PM Gabriel waited the preparations by going and playing with some dolls strewed across the floor. He picked one up and hugged it happily before brushing its hair. When he saw Carl come back he crawled over and layed down opening wide. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:29 PM Carl inserted the bottle into Gabe's mouth and watched as he suckled on it lovingly. He had a hard time believing that this was same guy who he saw beat up a bear in the ring. He imagined it happening while he was dressed like this, the audience would definitely get a kick out of it. He stroked Gabriel's head while humming a lullaby to relax him further. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:33 PM Gabriel nursed on the bottle and looked up like a new born kitten getting his first feeding from daddy. He kicked his feet idly in rhythm to daddy's hums. His legs are well toned. He was definitely in shape if you look at him very closely. Soon his eyes began to shut and his body relaxes on the cat's. Mr Hoo October 25th, 21 10:29 PM Carl kept this up until the milk was gone, rubbing Gabe's belly afterwards to relax him. When he was done with that, he managed to carry him all the way to his bed. For such a small animal, Carl had a surprising amount of strength. He tucked him in and kept up his humming and belly rubbing. Babygabrial October 25th, 21 11:40 PM (He doesn't have a crib, he can't afford one) Gabriel slept peacefully as he dreamed of his daddy laying him in a crib made for a princess. The word 'Gabby' etched on the headboard. In reality his daddy tucked him into his bed and he smiles in his sleep before popping his thumb in his mouth. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 02:09 PM Carl yawned as well before preparing for bed himself. He took off all his clothes and placed them in a pile beneath on the side of Gabriel's bed and curled up on top of them, using his coat as a blanket. Hopefully, they will earn enough money soon so he can get himself one of the comfy luxury-style cat beds he always saw in magazines. With these thoughts, he fell asleep, dreaming of his little superstar winning tons of matches and surprising him with a big nursery. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 08:02 PM The next morning Gabriel wakes up and looks around not seeing anyone around. He feels his squishy diaper and climbs off of his cheap bed. And crawled around looking for daddy. He was wondering if daddy even existed or if last night was just a good dream. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:41 PM Carl woke up and stretched, his joints cracking as he did so. After rubbing his eyes, he saw that Gabriel was already awake and crawling out the bedroom door, "Hey there champ, good to see you're already up." he said while stretching some more. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:44 PM Gabriel crawled around pretty half awake, half asleep. He looked up hearing a voice. He sees Carl, and his eyes widen. He stares at his new daddy and a big smile creeps on his face. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:47 PM "Come on, let's get you changed before breakfast." Carl said, getting out a new diaper and the changing supplies. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:52 PM Gabriel smiles happily and turns around before turning over on his back, spreading his legs, and lifting his gown. He couldn't believe it, he had a daddy. A daddy who's still there. His eyes had pure joy in them. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:54 PM Carl quickly changed Gabriel, which was impressive given that he was still half-awake himself. His siblings really had a habit of waking him up in the middle of the night with full diapers. He got his client changed easy, giving the diaper a pat afterward, "There you are champ, so what would you like for breakfast?" he asked. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:58 PM He smiled happily and raised his hand waving it happily. "Oatmeal! Oatmeal! Oatmeal!" He says bouncing on his padded rear. He tended to eat softer foods to emulate baby food. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:02 PM Carl gave a chuckle before bringing his superstar over to the kitchen where he sat him down in a chair. He then went to the pantry and pulled out a quarter-full jar of oatmeal. He made two bowls, one for him and one for his baby champ. He followed the steps and put them in the microwave to be heated up, "So, we do have a lot of things to do today. The main thing is finding a match for you so we can earn some money. Before that however, we need to work on your ring persona and your costume, not to mention we also need to do some cleaning up around here. Sound like plan champ?" he asked. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 10:07 PM "Um...ok...yes daddy." He responded hesitantly, but obediently. He brushes his hair from his face. Cleaning sounded alright. Finding a booking for tonight was going to be hard. Being a baby in the ring and having a new babygirlish costume sounded scary. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:10 PM The microwave dinged, signaling their food being ready. Carl brought both bowls over to the table and scooped up some of Gabriel's with a spoon, "Open up, little champ." he said. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 10:18 PM Gabriel blushes swaying and squirming around before opens wide leaning in and eating microwaved oatmeal. It being fed by to him by his daddy makes it actually taste nice. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:21 PM "Gotta eat it all so you get big and strong." Carl said. He chuckled to himself at that, his baby was already big and strong, but it just felt good to say that. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 12:28 AM Gabriel giggles happily as he continues eating as he's fed. "Dada! Me eat nummy wummies!" Mr Hoo October 27th, 21 04:25 PM The oatmeal was eventually gone and Carl took both bowls to the sink to be washed, "How was it champ?" he asked. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 06:21 PM "Goodie Daddy!" He says licking his lips bouncing in his chair. Probably time to have Gabriel get to cleaning while daddy calls people for bookings. Mr Hoo October 27th, 21 10:51 PM "Alright bud, you just start cleaning while Daddy goes to work finding you a match OK? Why don't you start with that smelly diaper pail?" Carl suggests. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 11:44 PM "Otay Daddy!" He runs off and grabs the diaper pail from his room and runs out of the apartment and throws it in the dumpster. Gabriel comes in cleans up more stuff with his daddy's advice/orders. Mr Hoo October 28th, 21 10:34 AM Carl watched with a smile as Gabriel cleans up the apartment. His toys were put away, the apartment smelled less like dirty diapers, barely any dust could be seen on the furniture, and the tiled floor of the kitchen didn't have a single big stain. He was so happy to have such a hardworking and good little star for his client, no, he seemed more like the son he never knew he wanted. After many calls with every contact he had, Carl finally came through with an offer, "Sure, we'll be there. Thanks again, bye." he said as he hung up the phone. He turned to his little star, who was just finished with cleaning, "Good news champ, I got you a match. A former league wrestler is holding a special retirement match next week. He's taking on anyone who wishes to challenge him, and the person to do so will win a whopping $50,000. What do you say about that?" he asked. Babygabrial October 29th, 21 12:01 AM Gabriel squeals and claps happily jumping up and down that will definitely help pay the huge amount of debts both of them very likely have. 50,000 was a big cash prize. Especially considering how small time the event likely would be. Hell, the promoter likely won't even make 50,000 at the door. Something was slightly fishy about this but neither of these two were going to look a gift horse in the mouth. Gabby still needed matches for this week, and more urgently, a diaper change and bath. Mr Hoo October 29th, 21 10:34 AM "Alright champ, why don't we get you into a bath. After that we'll get you into some fresh clothes so we can go meet a friend of mine. He'll help us get you a costume." Carl said as he led Gabriel to the bathroom. Babygabrial October 30th, 21 05:35 AM "O-Otay Daddy." Gabriel says blushing up a storm and holds his Daddy's hand. Gabriel wasn't really into men sexually, granted he hasn't been into women sexually either. But the closest thing he felt to it is the butterflies he gets with having a parent. Its such a good feeling. Mr Hoo October 31st, 21 10:14 AM Carl takes him to the bathroom and gets the water started. While its warming up, he lays Gabriel down and takes off his diaper before wiping him down and throwing the used garment in the wastebasket. He then helps him take off his clothes before setting him down in the tub. He made sure the water was nice and warm and gave his little star a few rubber toys to play with while he was scrubbed down with soap. Carl had a lot of experience with this as well, as he himself always made sure to keep his fur looking soft and silky. Babygabrial November 1st, 21 12:54 AM Gabriel smiled and blushed as his new daddy saw him in all of his glory. He splashed and played happily in the tub. He had quite the babyface, did Gabriel, but he had an athletic build. His muscles while not big, they were tight. Mr Hoo November 1st, 21 12:13 PM After a few minutes, Carl was done with the washing and Gabriel was looking nice and squeaky clean. He was lifted out of the bath and onto a towel that Carl had placed onto the floor, where he was then dried off and strapped into a new diaper, "There you go champ. Now, do you have any non-baby clothes you can wear? We don't want to reveal your new gimmick before your big match right?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 1st, 21 11:03 PM Gabriel nods his head and crawls to the master bedroom in only his diaper and opens and grabs a pair of clothes, a t shirt and cargo shorts specifically. They were in a pile so they're very wrinkled and need to be ironed. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 09:04 AM Carl got a good look at him, he would definitely have to iron his clothes later, "Alright champ, now remember, while we're out there you need act as grown-up as possible so we don't ruin the surprise. The only one that's going to see it is my friend, but they'll keep it a secret. We're just going to go to their shop and come back, ready to go now?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 06:40 PM He nods his head definitely not opposed to keeping all of this secret at all. He raised his arms in the air waiting for his daddy to put his clothes on. He wonders if he could possibly get some bookings, but its clear daddy is in charge of his bookings. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 09:55 PM Carl got Gabriel into his clothes, and then his own, before taking him into town. They didn't have to go far, eventually they reached a generic-looking clothing store. They both went inside and Carl led the way right to the front desk, where a female kangaroo was reading a magazine, "Hey, Darla!" Carl greeted. Darla looked up from her magazine and smiled at Carl, "Carl! Good to see you again, mate. And who is this big guy?" she asked, looking Gabriel up and down. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:03 PM Gabriel blushed and shyly waved. "Uh um..hi..I'm Gabriel." He was in a diaper, and being called a big guy made him think of that differently. Though obviously the roo didn't mean it like shebwas talking to a baby, but Gabby has weird brain. "I'm uh...Carl's client " Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:06 PM "He's my new superstar in the making." Carl said. "Wow, it's so cool you got a client." Darla said. "And we have our first match coming up in a week, and we are looking for a costume to go with his gimmick." he then turned to Gabe, "Go ahead champ, tell her what you would like. You won't tell anyone right Darla?" he asked. "Cross my heart." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:12 PM "Um...I...well..." Gabriel squirms and blushes harder. His entire face goes red. "I....I...guess a frilly baby dress that I can wrestle in." He actively goes and hides behind Carl. He doesn't even think about how he needs more bookings because these matches in small promotions don't pay much. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:16 PM Darla just stood there in shock for a moment, "That's right, Gabby here is going to be the first ever ABDL wrestler. So, he needs an outfit to match." Carl said. Darla breaks out of her trance and give a big smile, "Wow, cool! If he wins a lot of matches with a gimmick like that, he'll really be an inspiration. I could help you with costume that'll fit that image just right. If you could follow me to the back, hon?" she said while holding out her paw. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:22 PM He nods his head and takes her paw and follows her to the back to get measurements done. Gabriel is assuming that they are just thinking positively. But he is worried about the other possibility. The ridicule and rejection and worst of all blacklisting. Now the other extreme but that's what he fears. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:31 PM The three of them wound through the back rooms of the store before finally coming to a particular door, "Here is where I keep my special outfits just for people like you." Darla said before opening the door. The room was practically stacked with many babyish outfits in adult sizes. A true ABDL's dream closet, "Pick any outfit you like, go crazy." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:34 PM Gabriel looked around. Finding pretty outfits will be easy, but finding something pretty that would work for a wrestling match is a bit harder. Especially if he needs something comfortable and flexible. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:36 PM "Just so you know, if you have any questions at all, don't be afraid to ask. Although, if I may suggest something, you should pick something that will allow everyone to see your diaper." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:47 PM "But..but Daddy." He whines addressing Carl. He sounds very cute when a bit whiney. "Everyone is gonna see it, and I won't be able to move as well." He says. The latter is a valid argument. He will already be at a disadvantage with how spread out his legs are. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:48 PM "Come on Darla, we'll let him show off his padding when he's ready." Carl said. "Alright, bad idea. Just pick whatever you feel will give you the most mobility." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:57 PM He finds a tight little dress with short sleaves but it will show his diaper, but near it is a little onsie he can pin together. Its thin and stretchy, so he can move around in it easier. He comes and shows Carl trying to impress his new daddy. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:00 PM "I'm leaning more towards the onesie." Carl said. "I think the dress would look better." Darla said. "We'll prioritize fashion later down the line, for now lets just stick with practicality." Carl said, "Let's get you into that onesie." Him and Darla then helped Gabe into the onesie before allowing him to see for himself how it feels. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:15 PM Gabriel moves around getting a feel for it. It holds the diaper up which is a good. There's a definite bulge that anyone could tell is back there. He throws a few kicks and runs around to get used to it. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:17 PM "Looks like you can move around with no problem." Carl said. "So, you're getting that?" Darla asked. "I guess we are, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:24 PM He waddles over and hugs Carl's arm not answering but more giving a 'I want what daddy wants' look. It could be seen as odd, looking at how fast Gabriel has grown attached to Carl, Gabby has wanted to be a daddy's princess for a while and Carl trying to help him as a wrestler could be seen as a God send. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:28 PM "I guess we're getting it." Carl said. "You know, since this is both your big break, I'm gonna let you keep that for free. I only ask that you mention who you got the outfit from if anyone asks." Darla said. "Well, I guess we have our first official sponsor. What do you say champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:32 PM "Thank you~" He says like a little girl. Though he comes in with an athletic build, his face is not to manly and he doesn't have facial hair. So, his entire change in body language, voice pitch, and dialect really makes the human male look like a human cub. A female one at that. He was obedient and cute as Darla got him back in the clothes he came in with. "I'll work on his gear with his measurements. Should be ready by tomorrow." She tells Carl. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 10:29 PM "Thanks Darla. Come on champ, let's get home for your nap." Carl said while leaving the store and heading back to the apartment. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 10:57 PM Gabriel held Carl's hand on the way out and waved bye bye to Darla. Gabby wouldn't let Carl go the entire way to Gabriel's apartment. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 10:59 PM "Alright champ, you might want to rest up. We have some training to do later today." Carl said while taking off his clothes. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:06 PM "Yes Daddy" phrase of the dsy. He let Carl get his big boy pants off. Looks like his diaper is still clean. He waited to see how his Daddy wanted him dressed for bed. In a t shirt and diaper, just a diaper, or maybe a babygown. Speaking of which Carl can clean the place up, give it a cat's touch, while the little wrestler naps. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:08 PM Carl pulled out a gown from the closet and helped Gabriel into it. He then carried him to his bed and tucked him in, giving him a belly rub to relax him. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:18 PM Gabby looked up at his daddy. Wishing that one day, when he makes it up the ranks, and fights for bigger prizes, that he'll be looking up at his daddy from a crib. He sighs and day dreams just turn into dreams as he heads to dreamland. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:20 PM Carl patted Gabriel on the head as he fell asleep before going to iron his clothes. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:31 PM As Gabriel slept the tv played in the living room where Carl ironed. It was on ASPN the Anthro Sports Programming Network. They were about to talk about some big spotlights for anthro wrestlers. "Last night in the Egg Dome we saw a tag team clinic as The Laughing Hyenas eeked out a big win over long time rivals Coyote Clash. This will definitely bump them up in the tag rankings. Over on the extreme side Bam Bam Bino showed every who the top deer was as he rammed his antlers into Tiger Singh to capture the Hardcore Jungle Wrestling Heavyweight Championship. Of course that being a smaller promotion it doesn't exactly move him into the rankings but it gets eyes on him. Finally, we have some prospects for the Pro Wrestling World Cup, even a possible human card prediction." Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:33 PM Carl's ears perked at this, he turned the iron off so he can pay attention to what they were saying. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:40 PM The tv sports anchor kept going "Yes indeed the world cup is one of the most prestigious tournaments in the world. Tap ranked wrestlers from different regions comepete in a tournament spanning nearly half a year to determine who's one of the undisputed best in the world. Many world cup winners go on to win World Championships across major promotions. Each regionnof the preliminary rounds gets two human card picks. A random human hand picked by the tournament committee that can possibly throw a wrench in the tournament." Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:42 PM The wheels in Carl's head kept turning, if Gabriel won his match against that former league fighter coming up, that'll get the league's attention. It's pretty much a straight shot to the top. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:50 PM The odds of it working are slim to none. Not, saying the gimmick will fall but Gabby's career is as young as his state of dress. He's green and wet behind the ears. He'll need more bookings in different areas to get noticed. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:52 PM Carl swiftly finished ironing the clothes and started doing more research on potential matches for Gabe. This was mostly being done in preparation for that big match. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:58 PM His schedule is pretty open so he can take bookings for after the big showing to keep the momentum going if he does good. Maybe even a local tournament or two. With luck he could be in the running for the rookie of the year tournament at the end of the year. The world cup participants aren't finalized until next year so they have time. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 12:00 AM Carl got some info on some matches taking place after league fighter match, he saves it so he can go back to it later and make arrangements. He decides to do some cleaning before Gabe wakes up so he can take him to training. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 12:04 AM Soon the baby was awake and crawling out of bed. Daddy's baby girl falls out with a thud landing on his padded rump shaking the floor a bit. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 12:05 AM Carl rushes into the room to see his baby on the floor, he immediately checks on him, "Are you OK champ? Are you hurt?" he asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 12:11 AM Gabby looked up and shook his messy bed head no. Speaking of messy there's a smell coming from the young wrestler. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:40 AM "Glad to hear you're OK, now let's get you changed and dressed so we can get to training." Carl said before getting a spare diaper and supplies out. He laid Gabriel on the floor and removed his used padding before changing him. He then went to the closet and turned to his little star, "What would you like to wear for training?" he asked. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:03 PM "Uh..um...Gabby usually wears basketball shorts and a tight athletic shirt to work out in." He states enjoying the feeling of a fresh diaper. He kicked his feet up and looked back. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:06 PM "Alrighty then." Carl says before getting Gabriel into his workout clothes. He pats him on the head before packing some snacks and bottles in case his little star gets hungry or thirsty during his workout. He also decided to bring along some diapers too. After that, they were ready to go, "Shall we champ?" Carl asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:16 PM Gabriel giggles and nods clinging to Carl's arm as they head out. Gabriel drives them to the gym he trains at, 'Dog Pound Wrestling Academy'. This is where Gabriel first learned how to wrestle. A school founded by the late tag team Bulldogs Of Britain. Its actually an offshoot of the original gym in Canada, but it was still home to Gabriel. As a graduate he was free to come and workout and train as much as he pleased. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:20 PM Carl stared at the gym in amazement, he had no idea Gabriel trained somewhere so professional looking. He put his coat and hat on a hanger near the entrance and followed Gabe to the workout machines, "Alright champ, first thing we should do is do some warmups. Fun fact, when I was a boy I used to volunteer as an assistant wrestling coach. That's where I first fell in love with the sport. Why don't we start with some stretches to limber ourselves up." he said while beginning to stretch. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:27 PM Professional, yes. Well funded, God no. The equipment was old but reliable. The ring was small and it's ropes were covered in repair tape. The building was nice at least. Had good air conditioning. A class was going on, an older looking great dane was teaching these pups some basics. The stretching they did was basic stuff. Gabriel of course had his own warm up stuff to do afterwards. He ran around, took shots, rolled, crab walked, army crawled. He was focused while doing so as well. Seems he's had this regimen beaten into him. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:31 PM Carl was surprised how serious Gabe was being about his workout, almost to a passionate degree. That's what he was looking for in client; strong, knowledgeable about the sport, and full of willpower. But the thing he wanted most of all, was someone who was passionate about the sport and loved it just as much as he did. When Gabriel was done with his personal warm-ups, Carl led him to the weights and other equipment, "Alright, why don't we tone up that body of yours pal?" he said. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:41 PM Gabriel nods his head and they do the bench press, then declined sit ups, some push ups, and some hanging crunches. Gabriel was already sweating up a storm by the end of all the sets and weight training. He pants harder than the pups getting worked on in across the gym, but he didn't complain, he didn't whine. He felt it will help him get better. Soon they were allowed to use thr ing and Gabriel was running the ropes, circling, and taking shots. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:44 PM Carl watched his progress, Gabriel truly had a knack for this. He was there by his side, giving him healthy snacks to keep his energy up and secretly giving him bottles for when he was thirsty. However, he wanted to see if his skills were up to snuff, "Hey champ, how about I get you sparring partner. I'm sure someone in here would be happy to oblige." he said. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:52 PM Gabriel looked as he was waiping the sweat from his forehead. "Uh, sure. Ask Coach Emerson." He points to the chubby great Dane teaching the class of future wretlers. "He might have someone I can spar with." Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:54 PM Carl nods and walks up to the dog, "Hey coach, name's Carl. My client Gabriel over there needs someone to spar with. He's got a big match coming up and I need to make sure he stays sharp. Do you have anyone you can lend us?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:03 PM The hound looks at this strange cat in his gym before looking over at Gabriel. "Oh, so Human Gabe got a manager huh? Sure, always fine to help a graduate." He turns towards a group of older looking dogs training independently. "Hey Rex! Go loosen Human Gabe up! One fall to a finish, ring outs equal disqualification!" He calls out to a retriever who looks around Gabriel's age. Maybe a bit older. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:06 PM "Perfect, thanks coach." Carl said before walking back to the ring, "So, you graduated from this gym?" he asks Meanwhile, Rex climbs into the ring and does some stretches to warm up. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:11 PM Turns to Carl and nods his head smiling proudly and points to a class picture on the wall of him and his fellow graduates. He was the only human amongst them. Pretty much tells you why they call him Human Gabe. "Alright, I'm warmed up already." Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:13 PM "So am I." Rex says as he meets Gabe in the center of the ring. Carl gets in as well to serve as the ref. Once he gives the signal to start, Rex locks up with Carl and tries to shove him down. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:20 PM Gabe feels Rex trying to outmuscle him. Rex was likely from the class right after Gabe's graduating class so he's just as much of a rookie. Gabe uses the momentum Rex is pushing at him and slips behind the retriever tossing him down while getting Rex in a waist lock. Rex spins his legs out from under him to pop his hips and break Gabe's Grip and hit Gabriel with a head and arms takedown and trying to choke the human but Gabriel brings his legs around Rex's neck reversing the hold. Rex kicks out freeing himself before they both pop to their feet. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:23 PM "You're pretty good, man." Rex compliments before putting Gabe in a headlock and bringing him down to the mat. He then proceeded to make him submit by putting him in a headscissors. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:30 PM Gabriel feels Rex slowing the pace down. Gabriel doesn't respond to Rex's banter. He's in deep concentration. He slowly pulls a leg of Rex's from around his neck and uses his wrist control to pull Rex to a seated position. Gabriel hits a float over knocking the back of Rex's head to the floor and rolls them over until Rex is belly down and Gabe is overhooking his head. Gabriel underhooks an arm and drags them to their feet before hitting a snap suplex. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:33 PM Rex feels a little groggy from the attack due to Gabe's strength, but manages to get back up. He goes for a drop kick to his opponent's belly, pushing him towards the ropes before tripping him up on the way back and getting him in a camel clutch. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:36 PM Gabriel leaned all of the way back as Rex pulled back in the clutch and kicked his feet up, using his body weight to pin Rex's shoulders to the mat. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:39 PM Rex tries to get out of the pin, but Gabe was just too strong for him. "One... Two... Three!" Carl counted, ending the match. Rex got helped up by Carl and shook Gabe's hand, "Good match sir." he said. "Lookin' good champ, why don't we take a break for now and we can practice some special moves?" Carl suggested. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:41 PM Gabriel nodded his head and went to cool off. There probably needed to be a good private area for Carl to feed him, and likely change him if his diaper isnt clean. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:44 PM Carl takes Gabe into the nearby locker rooms for some privacy. After checking to see if no one else was around, he checked Gabriel's diaper. It was a little wet, so he got out a spare diaper, "OK champ, lay down please." he asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:52 PM Gabriel layed back on a brench and spreads his Lego spread apart. He puts his thumb in his mouth. "Dada, Gabby tummy owie." He is probably constipated and sleppy. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:53 PM "Oh, would you like me to rub your belly? Maybe that'll help your tummy." Carl suggested, he wanted to make sure Gabe was completely done before he changed him. Babygabrial November 5th, 21 09:27 PM Gabriel nodded and sucked his thumb laying back while pulling his knees up to...make room back there. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 12:04 AM Carl nodded and gave Gabe's belly a good rubbing, going through the motions he remembered when one of his siblings was going through constipation. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 01:36 AM Gabriel grunted and pushed, letting out wet farts and dropped some droppings into his diapers. He whimpers up nuzzling his daddy's chest for comfort. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 10:37 AM Carl hugged his little star close while keeping up his rubbing, "That's it Gabby, let it all out." he calmly said. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 06:25 PM Gabby granted as the back of his shorts poofed out. "Poopoo! Poopoo!" He cries in Carl's chest doing his business Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 10:44 PM "Shh... It's OK champ, it'll be over soon." Carl said calmly while rubbing Gabriel's back while rubbing his belly, waiting until the messing stopped. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:07 PM Gabby pushed and squirms around. Soon he relaxed in Carl's arms. After a bit it was clear he was done. Luckily nobody is in the locker room. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:10 PM "That's it champ." Carl said before laying Gabe down completely and starting with the diaper change. He really did a number on it, Carl had a really rough time with cleaning up his little star. He was able to get it done and fitted Gabe with a clean diaper, "Feel better now bud?" he asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:17 PM Gabey sucked his thumb laying down. An odd time to get constipated. He kicked his legs up in the air as his rear was meticulously cleaned off. "Wes Dada." He says as he was strapped with a new diaper. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:19 PM "Good to hear. Do you want to train some more, or do you want to stop for today?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:37 PM "I no know Daddy." He looks confused and sad that he's confused . It's a wonder he's made it as far as he did on his own. Granted his apartment showed that he really only just stopped into the world without guidance, and he wasn't making it as much as he was hiding how much he wasn't making it. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:38 PM "How about we stop for now, you look pretty tired." Carl said while ruffling Gabriel's hair. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:40 PM He leans into ruffles and nuzzles his daddy. He was in need of a shower and a warm bottle of milk. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:43 PM Carl brings him home and sets up the bathtub for his shower, "Alright champ, ready to get cleaned?" he asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby nods on the floor stark naked as the stork brought him. Storks made good baby delivery doctors. He reaches to be helped up. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:55 PM Carl sets him in the bath and help him scrub himself clean. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 12:00 AM Gabby giggled and half played quarter cleaned himself, and quater tries to get Carl's attention. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 03:29 PM Carl continued to scrub until his little star is all cleaned. He helps him out of the bath and dries him off, helping him get into his bedtime clothes afterward, "Alright bud, ready for a warm bottle of milk before bed?" he asked. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 06:49 PM Gabriel turns and sees the clock says 6 o clock in the evening. So naturally he turns back to his daddy and nods his head. He is tired, though. It has been quite a different day than he's used to. Carl seems to be putting him on a schedule. His days are normally very spontaneous in what he does. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 10:26 PM Carl warmed up a milk bottle and brought it over to Gabriel. He instructed him to sit down and held his head as he fed him the bottle, humming a nursery rhyme as he did so. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 10:47 PM Gabby nursed on the bottle. While hanging on to his daddy. He sits there thinking about his first full day with his daddy. His life was already being taken from his hands. He might actually like it this way. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 10:48 PM Carl looked at Gabe with a smile, he was his precious little star and he would do anything for him. He would be by his side for as long as he could. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:01 PM Gabriella was soon asleep partway through the bottle. He still suckled in his sleep as he layed on Carl's chest. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:03 PM Carl smiled as he let Gabriel finish the bottle. He then picked him up and carried him over to his bed where he laid him down gently, "Sleep tight, champ." he whispered. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:06 PM Gabby slept as the sun crept through the window. He will likely wake up in the middle of the night for the first week or so. But that's what you expect from babies. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:11 PM Carl did his usual curling up before falling asleep, staying right by the bed if Gabby needed him. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:14 PM Gabby wakes up in the middle of the night and whines squirming around. He feels his diaper soggy and cold and he accidentally kicks daddy. He has strong wrestling legs so that's an attention grabber. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:17 PM Carl groans after being kicked across the room, but recovers when he hears his little star whining, "Gabby, everything alright bud?" he asks. He then feels his diaper and finds the problem immediately. He picks him up and places him on the floor before starting to change him. After the change, he started to stroke his little star's head, "There, there. Daddy's got you." he said calmly. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:20 PM Gabby calms down looking up at his daddy feeling soft fur brush against him. He coos and gurgles calming down now that he's dry. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:21 PM Carl places him back in his bed, rubbing his belly while humming a lullaby. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:24 PM Gabby listens to the lullaby and sucks his thumb until he falls asleep. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:25 PM Carl yawns and falls asleep next to Gabby, feeling that he'll probably want his daddy by his side. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:34 PM In the early morning around dawn, Gabby wakes up again and crawls on top of his daddy sitting on his tummy while sucking his thumb. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 09:23 AM Carl wakes up to this and rubs his head, "Morning there champ, ready for your big match today?" he asked. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 07:30 PM Gabriel nods and giggles its been a few days. Gabby's been doing literally nothing but training, eating, nap, training, eating, bed time. His bedtime is usually during sunset. He actively hasn't seen the night sky in days, but his skills and athleticism has been tightened. He has even been working on training and wrestling with a diaper under his clothes. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:21 PM Carl got out of bed and got dressed before taking Gabby to the kitchen to have breakfast, "What do you feel like today, bud?" he asked. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:27 PM "What Dada makes the baby eat." He says with bright green eyes and sucking his thumb. The apartment looked so much cleaner after almost a week of Carl taking charge. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:28 PM "How about we have some oatmeal for quick energy?" Carl asked while taking out the oatmeal container. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:37 PM Gabriel crawled around the kitchen floor as his daddy cooked. They had to pack up for the trip across the state today. Gabby is scared about the debut, but wanted to wrestle again badly. He hasn't had a real match in a week. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:38 PM The oatmeal was eventually cooked and Carl put both bowls on the table. He lifted Gabby back onto the chair and began to feed him. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:59 PM Gabriel opened wide like a good little girl for his daddy. "Auntie Darla coming?" He asks getting food all over his lips. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 12:01 AM "Yep, I told her about the match and she is coming to watch you." Carl said while cleaning him up and resuming the feeding. He eventually finished and got out Gabby's wrestling costume. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 12:04 AM He would need to have it on and Darla will do his hair before he goes out for his match. Gabby played with his dollies while his daddy packs his diaper bag. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 12:06 AM Carl was soon finished and was ready to head off to the match, "Alright champ, let's get rollin'." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 12:13 AM "How long the drive Dada?" He asks. Its gotta be far if Carl isn't even changing him out of his jamies yet. He reaches for his Daddy to pull him up. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 03:04 PM Carl looks at him and realizes he forgot to get Gabe dressed. He quickly goes to the closet and puts him in some street clothes, he didn't want his ring persona to be revealed before the start of the match, "It's going to be quite a long drive bud, a few hours at least." he said. After that, he brought him down to the car and sat him in the back seat before getting into the drivers seat. He started the car and off they went Babygabrial November 10th, 21 05:08 PM Gabby giggled as Daddy seemed to be so excited, or just hasn't woken up fully yet, that he forgot to dress him. Once they took off down the road Gabby played games on daddy's phone to pass the time. Gabby hadn't really had any play time all week. So he wanted to have some casual fun before daddy decides its nap time. Gabby played and looked out of the window as they pass by the world together. Just daddy and his baby girl. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 10:52 PM Carl couldn't help but smile at his little champ smiling and giggling in the back seat, it really was like having his own kid. He reached into the diaper bag and pulled out a milk bottle before handing it to him, "Here you are champ, you must be thirsty. After that, you might want to take your nap before we get there." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 10:57 PM Gabby nodded his head and reached for the yummy looking baba. He handed his daddy the phone back and began nursing the bottle of milk, holding it with both hands. He relaxed and sat back seeing cars pass bay. Some make him nervous as he wonders if maybe people can see him in here. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:01 PM "Don't worry bud, this windows are tinted. You can hardly see what's going on from the outside. Just relax and we'll be there soon." Carl reassured him. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:05 PM Gabby nodded his head and reached for the yummy looking baba. He handed his daddy the phone back and began nursing the bottle of milk, holding it with both hands. He relaxed and sat back seeing cars pass bay. Some make him nervous as he wonders if maybe people can see him in here. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:06 PM (That's the same post as before) Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:07 PM (The site went down for me so I wasn't sure if it posted) Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:08 PM (Went down for me too.) Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:09 PM Gabby, as seemed to be the norm, took Carl for his word and trusted him. To show this he slouched in his seat and let out a little sigh as he continued to drink the bottle of milk. He chugged it down in about ten minutes and tried to take a little nap. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:11 PM Carl looked at him in the rearview mirror, "That's it bud, time for a nappy nap." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:14 PM Before long Gabriella was in the back seat, eyes closed, head back, mouth agaped, snoring. He was absolutely out of it. Probably good he gets all of the rest he can since his sleep pattern has him go to bed before sundown now. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:16 PM They eventually arrived at their destination, an exclusive fitness center where the exhibitions were going to be held. Carl parked the car and went to the back seat to tell Gabby, "Hey champ, we're here." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:24 PM (They shouldn't be at a stadium at this level) ---------- Post added at 11:24 PM ---------- Previous post was at 11:19 PM ---------- Gabriella feels the car move into park and slowly wakes up rubbing his eyes. He looks around seeing the building. Looks like they're using a fitness center's basketball gym. To host the event. Gabby yawns and streatches. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:26 PM Carl leads him out of the car and follows some signs pointing to the back of the building, where the other wrestlers who were taking the challenge were lining up. They ran into Darla on the way there, "Hey guys, ready for the big match tonight?" she asked. "Yep, we're ready and willing, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:30 PM Gabby ran over and hugged Darla. She seemed to have something on a hanger in her hands. They go in and follow where signs say for wrestlers to go until they reach outside the locker room. Along the way they see anthros and humans big and small. Many looked pretty young and inexperienced. Some looked old and inexperienced. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:33 PM The trio walked to a private room where they could practice Gabe's ring persona in peace. Darla handed him the outfit that he picked out when they first met, it was now modified to fit him, "Pretty cool, huh?" she asked. "By the way champ, we haven't decided on your ring name. I need to tell the announcers before they call you up." Carl said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:38 PM Gabriel got dressed in the onesie dress and it looked short on him, probably to not make him feel limited in movement. It felt tailored and comfortable. He nodded his head nervously. Then it came to the matter of a new ring name. "Uh..well...I like...being called princess I guess." He says starting to sweat from nervousness. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:39 PM "Princess it is then. I'll let them know." Carl said before leaving the room. Darla sat down with him and gave him a pep talk, "Are you nervous hon?" she asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:41 PM Gabriel nodded his head. "I always thought to keep this side of my life hidden. It may be an untelevised indie show, but I'm pretty much outing myself to the world." He days being honest with the clothes maker. He holds his tummy. "Gives me butterflies" Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:43 PM Darla hugs him tenderly, "I know this may seem a little scary for you, but you shouldn't listen to what think. You love this part about yourself right?" she asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:45 PM He takes a breath and nods his head. He has loved this week. Getting to be shamelessly a baby, much less his daddy's baby. It was like a dream come true working towards this point. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:47 PM "Exactly, I've met a lot of other people out there just like you, and they are completely open about it. They have no shame at all because they know its what they like to do. Besides, I don't think anyone is gonna make fun of you after they see you kicking ass in that ring tonight." Darla said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:49 PM Gabriel blushes and giggles nodding his head. Soon all non competitors are called out of the area. Gabriel warms up hoping no one can see him. Soon it will be the debut of "Princess" Gabby Angel Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:53 PM Carl took his place by Gabe's side to walk him out to the arena, with him not being called out due to being the manager. Darla wished him luck and went to her seat outside. "And now, ladies and gentlemen, the next challenger to fight is a fresh face who is sure to give a royal beating. Please welcome, Princess Gabby Angel!" the announcer called out. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:58 PM The name got the crowd of about 500 people looking confused. The music that played was some happy popular song really little kids listen to. Lack of money means no special unique entrance music. Besides the entrence songs are just being played over the PA system over some guy's phone. Gabriel comes out bowing to everyone, with Carl by his side. The crowd sees him in a baby dress and his hair done up in twin tails and are mostly shocked. Some clap out of respect. Some think its a joke and laugh. Gabby comes down and enters the ring from between the bottom two ropes like women do and meets his opponent face to face taking deep breaths trying to calm his nerves. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 12:05 AM His opponent, a large hippo with big biceps and a pudgy belly, looks at him with a raised eyebrow. This was Mato 'Yokozuna' Takashima, the former league fighter who started this challenge. His outfit consisted of a red wrestling speedo with tassels on the side to make it look like a champion sumo belt. He also wore a wig made to look a typical sumo wrestler's haircut, bundled up at the top. He had seen some confusing ring personas during his days in the league, but this was on a whole new level. The ref, a short raccoon, came up to them and said, "Alright fellas, you know the rules. Winner shall be decided by three-count or submission. No low blows, no biting, and no cheating." he instructed. Mato bowed to his opponent before getting ready. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 12:10 AM Gabriel quickly, but nervously nodded his head. Though when observing his opponent and gauging him some reason he felt more at ease. The two opponents backed off of each other. And the ref called for the bell. Two rings and the match begins. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 10:08 AM The bell rang and Mato grappled with Gabriel before lifting him up and tossing him over his head, making him flip around before landing on his back. He then got on top of him and got him in an armbar. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:33 AM Gabriel was suprised at the back body drop used as the first attack. Both threw him off, yet at the same time knocked some sense into him. He's in a wrestling match, why care about how you look. If you don't have your head on your shoulders a bigger stronger anthrobwill crush it. During the armbar attempt Gabby locked his fingers together in a tight grip so his arm can't be hyper extended. Once he was sure the hold was loosened he back rolled onto his stomach and slipped his arm out shaking the pain out as he stood up. His opponent was on all fours so Gabby took the opportunity to start working the head and neck. Gabby ran the ropes and came in with a baseball slide dropkick, putting double boots to Mato, head. The hipo seemed unlhased so Gabby continued the assault, sticking and moving. He ran the ropes the other way and this time jumped and hit a double stomp on his neck. Gabby jumped off quickly as the opponent seemed a bit more stunned by that but was still up on a knee. So Gabby charged to the ropes in the 12 o clock position to his opponent and when he got to them, the padded princess jumped on the middle rope and bounced off hitting a springboard knee strike knocking Mato's head back. Almost there, Gabby runs to the ropes in the 6 o'clock position and rebounds charging the hippo from behind and launches his entire body at the larger opponent's head bringing him down. A surge of confidence flows through Gabriella as he kips up to his feet and twirls posing for the crowd who cheer that sequence of strikes. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 02:59 PM Mato got up from the assault, finding it impressive that this kid was able to move and attack so well in diapers. He knew since he heard a slight crinkling noise while he was being attacked. Now that he knew he was the real deal, it was time he started taking this seriously. He stood up and did a Shiko stomp before grabbing Gabe from behind and giving him a German Suplex, followed by him grabbing both legs and performing a giant swing right into the turnbuckle. He then proceeded to beat Gabe into the corner with various chops and punches before setting him up so that he was hanging from the middle rope facing upward. He then stood next to him and dropped down, plunging his elbow into Gabby's face. Carl watched as his champ was getting beaten into the corner, worried how he was going to get up from that, "Come on champ! Give 'em what for!" he cheered. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 04:44 PM Gabriel was not too shocked that Mato recovered quickly from his assault. Gabby was a small human. This was going to be a test of his endurance. His back was aching from that german throw. He pants as he's swung against the turnbuckle holding his hip. His stamina is being sapped with these blows to the body. His bangs are loose from his pigtails and hang over his face. Gabby is held in the corner and feels one chop to the chest, and leans over eyes wide, and mouth agaped. The chop had echoed through the hall as the crowd chanted "WOO!". This repeated a few times before he's sat up on the ropes taking an elbow. He sees two Mako's for a moment before he hears his daddy call out to him on ringside. Gabby gasps and moved out of the way and grabs the middle ropes and uses them to pull himself into Mato's gut, plunging it in and moving his opponent in the corner. Gabby does several swift kicks to the chest before jumping off of the middle rope to kick Mato in the chin. Gabby then jumps up with a foot on each middle rope on each side of the turnbuckle, and grabs his arms before jumping off backwards landing on his back and uses all of his leg strength to hit a monkey flip, flopping Mato on his back. Gabby, in one swift motion, kips up to his feet, jumps straight to the top rope, and jumps off hitting a moonsault double stomp making Mato sit up when Gabby jumps off. Gabby ends this sequence by hitting an enziguri head kick to the back of Mato's neck. Now they're both down. Gabby panting tiredly holding his back, and Mato down in pain holding his head and neck. The crowd does a standing ovation chanting for them. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:11 PM Mato couldn't believe how much that last hit hurt, either this kid was really strong, or he was just getting on in years. He lay on the mat for a moment while trying to regain his bearings. He struggled to grab the ropes to allow him to stand up, but when he managed to do so, a ringing headache forced him double over and hold his head in pain. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:24 PM Gabriel gets up holding his back and runs to the opposite ropes and comes back launches himself at the hippopotamus sending them both over the top rope. Mato hits tbr floor but Gabby hangs on to the ropes and pulls himself back in the ring. He sees Mato picking himself back up and runs to the opposite ropes, reboundes, changes back and dives through the middle rope hitting Mato with a topé suicida, or suicide dive. This knocks his opponent into the guard rails between ringside and the crowd. The crowd are going ape shit. Especially the apes in the crowd. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:39 PM Mato growls as he is hit and get up, its time to show this kid he means business. He grabs Gabe by the foot and trips him up before picking him back up again and throwing him into the side of the ring. He runs up and delivers a hard knee strike right into the padded wrestler's gut, right before flipping him and performing a piledriver into the ground. After picking him up one more time, he throws Gabby back into the ring and lays him on the mat. He climbs the top rope and pumps up the crowd, who begin to chant his name. He then executes his signature move, the "Yokozuna Slam," in which he jumps off the top rope with his arms outstretched and belly out. "Move, Gabby, move!" Carl cheered, urging his champ to fight back. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:46 PM Gabby was beyond out of it. Getting driven into the hardest part of the ring and then kneed is one thing, getting a piledriver on the outside should damn near leave him paralyzed. If that hippo lands on him, then forget the match, his career could be done. But hearing daddy command him, well past the ringing sound going on in his head at least, Gabby rolls towards where he hears daddy's voice and feel a big vibration as Mato hits the matt. Gabby takes a bit as Mato reels in pain on the mat, and slowly gets up leaning on the ropes for support. His back is killing him. Mato worked it all match. But Gabby also worked Mato's neck all match, for a specific reason. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:49 PM Mato gave a few groans as he hit the mat, amazed that his target was still able to dodge his attack. That attack took too much out of him, combine that with the splitting headache he got and you got a recipe for a long night in the medical room. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:58 PM As Mato turned around Gabriel took a gamble and jumped on the the top rope and springboarded backwards hooking his arms around the hippo's neck. He's got him, and now he brings them both down with a lot of force on Mato's neck hitting a Springboard Diamond Cutter. Crowd cheer as Gabriel uses all of his strength to push Mato on his back and tiredly lays one arm over him. The crowd counts with the ref One...Two...Three!!!" Crowd pop at the huge upset victory. Mr Hoo November 12th, 21 12:02 AM Carl was ecstatic as he ran into the ring and hugged his little champ, crying tears of joy. His client's very first match was a win, against a former league fighter no less. Darla cheered loudly along with the rest of the crowd, happy for Gabby's win. As for Mato, he lay on the mat with is eyes closed and a smile on his face, he was happy that his last match before his retirement was against such a worthy opponent. He slipped into unconsciousness as he was carted off by the medics. A ring official came in afterwards and presented Carl with the check for $50,000, which he took with a big smile on his face, "Can you believe it champ? We won!" he said. Babygabrial November 12th, 21 12:09 AM Gabriel had a look of disbelief on his face. He won. He has won matches before, but nothing on this level. He's beaten other rookies, but no one that experienced. The announcer calls over the P.A. "Your winner Princess! Gabby! AAAAAAMGEEEEEL!" And Gabby still couldn't believe it. He took the prize and blushed before crying in Carl's arms. Mato, being an older wrestler likely didn't want to go out dominant secretly. In old wrestling tradition you're supposed to go out and find someone new and prosperous or maybe an old rival, and go out like an outlaw. On your back. Mr Hoo November 12th, 21 10:08 AM Later on, the trio met in the locker rooms, "That was awesome guys, Gabby you were stellar out there!" Darla said. "I'll say, I think you have what it takes to really go far in this career." Carl said. Babygabrial November 12th, 21 02:54 PM Gabby was blushing holding an ice pack to his back with one hand, and holding the prize giant $50,000 check in the other. "Th-thankies, that was fun." He says blushing up a storm. "That was quite the performance you put out there." A voice says. Our protag turns to the voice confused. A male fox in glasses, suspenders, and a tie comes in with a stack of cash in his hand. "I don't think we met face to face. I'm Irwin the show's promoter and booker of Atlantic Coast Wrestling. I spoke with Mr. Carl on the phone." The fox comes over to them. "That was incredible kid, did not see it coming, especially in that gettup, but hey I like people who take chances. Anyway, here you go." He holds out the stack of dollars. Looks to be about 500 in twenty dollar bills. "What's this?" Asked a confused Gabby. "Your real pay of course. What you didn't really think there was 50,000 dollars on the line did you?" He chuckles before outright laughing at Gabby's shocked face. "If I had that kind of chedder I wouldn't be promoting in sweaty rec centers in back wood towns. You could keep the fake check though. Maybe as a trophy or something." Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 01:16 AM Carl glared at the fox, "Is some kind of f****** joke? My client worked his ass off out there and you're giving him a poultry amount!? Un-f******-believable!" he shouted. "You backwater snake oil slinging pussy! This can't be true" Darla said. "It isn't." a voice said from behind the fox, it was Mato, who was now walking alright but holding an ice pack to his neck, "I know what you were up to Irwin-san, cheating my winning opponent out of his true earnings while I was unconscious? For shame." He then walks up to Carl and hands him a huge stack of bills, the true 50,000 that Gabe earned, "During my time in the league, I had acquired a vast fortune, hence why I chose to give away so much to the one who would best me. Angel-san, you are a true warrior deserving of such a prize, and give you all my respect." he said while bowing. "We can't thank you enough for this sir." Carl said, bowing as well. Darla followed suit. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 02:12 AM What just happened was an odd set of events that got Gabby's head dizzy. Look you can see swirls in the little human's eyes. Pretty soon they got things settled. Mato, while likely over exagerating his wealth if he's retiring in a place like this, was able to pay Gabby, the promised money. Irwin tried to get them to sign a deal for Gabby to come back but Irwin saw the nasty look Carl and Darla gave him as the baby was just along for this whole ride. He did his part. This was grown up business. Speaking of doing business, while the adults handle matters a smell hits their noses. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 09:48 AM After the exchange, Mato left, bringing Irwin with him to have a little "talk" about honesty. He left, promising to put in a good word for the league organizers if they did make it that far. Carl laid Gabby down for a change and started to wipe him clean, "It's so cool that you got all that money, you guys are rich!" Darla said. "Not quite, remember when I borrowed money from that loan shark a few months back? Well, I'm going to use that money to pay him off. His boys are sending me death threats now. I've also looked into Gabby's financial situation, he is loaded with debt too. So, we'll still barely manage to have any money left." Carl said as he finished the change. "That sucks man. Don't worry, with your boy's performance out there tonight, there's gonna be a lot of people who will want to have him over for a match." Darla reassured. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:07 AM Gabby layed there kicking his feet and sucking his thumb as he was changed. Yes, he did have some debts. He was far behind on rent and his car note, plus his fees for wrestling school. His taxes were weighing on him, and he even had credit card bills for his old wrestling gear, and some baby supplies. A clean slate was definitely needed. Now they can have one, and only go up from here. Gabriel reached up for Carl wanting to be caried. His back still hurt and he didn't feel like walkies like a big girl. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:10 AM "Well, I better be getting him home." Carl said as he picked his little star up. "Alright, good luck with your future matches." Darla said. They left together until they went to their separate cars. Carl put Gabby in the back seat before driving home. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:20 AM Gabby was asleep most of the trip, but he was asleep with a smile on his face. He enjoyed himself in the match. He probably felt pretty as well. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:26 AM The next morning, Carl woke up with big yawn, his bones cracking as he slept, "I really need to get a bed." he thought to himself. He went to the kitchen to make himself some coffee when he got a text on his cell phone: Check out Z-Tube when you get a chance, you'll never guess who's trending. -Darla Carl was confused a little, but decided to check it out later once he had his coffee and Gabby woke up. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:31 AM Gabby slept in his night gown and wet diaper. He was on his tummy sucking his thumb as he slept in. Alternatively, they could save up for a crib for Gabby and Carl can take his bed. On Z-Tube Gabby's match was uploaded. It only got about a thousand or two views and in the comments Mato gave Gabby a shout out and told people where to call for booking dates. The match is not gonna show up on the trending page, but it was an alright start especially with an endorsement from a well respected independent veteran. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:34 AM After having his coffee, Carl decided it was time for Gabby to wake up. He went to his room to find his little princess sleeping peacefully. He gently nudged him awake, "Wake up Gabby, rise and shine." he said. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:47 AM The baby whined of course before his two emeralds fluttered open and he rolled on his back. Gabby reaches up to be lifted up as Carl's phone buzzed. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:49 AM Carl lifted Gabby out of the bed and onto the floor to be changed. He answered the phone and put it on speaker, "This is Carl speaking." he said as he got out the changing supplies. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:56 AM Gabby squirms and whines a bit bot seeing daddy from his cone of vision of staring at the ceiling. "Hey Carl, I'm Jack Daw, booker of a small indy promotion. We're in the same town as the show you were at last night. Listen, we're having a two day event tomorrow and the day after and one of the guys I had booked for a match and a twenty human battle royal canceled on me. Think your client can come? I'll pay $200 for each day and if he wins the match I'll add a win bonus of an extra hundred, and if he wins the battle royal, I'll throw in another 150. Sound like a deal?" It was pretty last minute, and quite the drive for both days but it would be a nice payout of up to 650 bucks if Gabby wins both days. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 11:00 AM "Sure Mr. Daw, I'll tell my client and we'll prepare accordingly." Carl said as he finished changing Gabby. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 11:03 AM Gabby was in baby bliss on the floor..that speedy explosive wrestler from last night could not be seen from this giant baby girl, even if the clothing is similar. Gabby last night looked in the zone. Here he just looks relaxed. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 10:50 AM Carl hung up the phone after getting the necessary info on where the matches will be, what time, etc. He finished changing Gabby's diaper and gave it a pat, "Guess what little champ? I got you two more matches, a singles match and a battle royal? They're back to back for two whole days so we need to get training after you have breakfast, sound good?" he asked. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:23 AM Gabriella responds with a high pitched squeal, kicking his feet, and flailing his arms. He was happy to get some more bookings. He got a little smile on his face, or maybe he's gassy. Maybe both. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:28 AM Carl brought him over to the kitchen and made them both some breakfast, scrambled eggs. He fed him with a smile, happy to see that he was happy. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:38 AM Gabby ate and got some on his night gown. He was being a messy baby at breakfast. He giggled as he took in his protein. Once done he reaches for his daddy for his morning baba. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:41 AM Carl had a bottle ready, taking it out of the fridge and inserting it into Gabby's mouth, "Gotta grow up big and strong." he said. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:49 AM Gabby giggled. He found that incredibly funny. Though he probably could bulk up on muscle mass if he wanted to. Though that could risk a massive drop in speed. Anyway Gabby suckled the bottle and moved into Carl's lap laying back against him. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:52 AM Carl hummed happily as his little champ suckled down the bottle. He wasn't sure he had competed in a battle royale before, perhaps that could be something to practice today, given that there were enough people in the gym. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 12:10 PM Gabby at and listens to his daddy's hums happily. He could get some practice for the battle royal. He was in one a year ago for the rookie showcase at the gym, but nothing really since. Gabriel seems to have two types of offense. On the ground chain wrestling, and explosive high flying. Given the nature of battle royals, the high flying won't help, while the chain wrestling will maybe keep him low enough that he won't get thrown over the top rope. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:10 PM The bottle was eventually finished and Carl patted his champ's back, "So, do you feel like going out in your outfit today? Or would you like to wear something else?" he asked. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:15 PM Leaned over his shoulder thinking it over "Uhhhhhhhh Gabby tinks someth-BRRRRRRRRP!!!!!-ing else." He says while burping and spitting excess milk up. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:18 PM Carl nodded and wiped Gabby's mouth before going to the closet and picking out some suitable clothes for training. After helping him get dressed and packing the diaper bag, Carl carried Gabe to the car and drove to the gym. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:28 PM They went back to the gym that Gabby graduated from and got a mock battle royal set with about five trainees. They were all ordered to send Gabby over the top rope, with both feet touching the floor by any means necessary. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:41 PM In the meantime, Carl contacted the loan shark and told him that he would have the money ready for him to pick up by tonight. After that, he also settled things with Gabby's debts, making sure they were paid in full. He also checked out the video on Z-Tube of Gabby's match, giving it a like while he was at it. He checked back with Gabby to see how he was doing. Babygabrial November 15th, 21 12:03 AM Gabby was panting and dripping sweat as he was on the ring apron. Two guys trying to push him out, one guy on the outside trying to pull him off the apron and onto the floor. Gabby pulls the rops down while keeping one foot off of the floor causing the three pushers to fall out of the ring and Gabby tiredly rolled back in. Mr Hoo November 15th, 21 11:01 PM Carl walked to the ring to secretly give Gabby a milk bottle, "That was good champ, although the guys you'll be fighting at the battle royal will probably be much tougher. We might have to work on your stamina so you won't get tossed out of the ring early." he explained. Babygabrial November 16th, 21 09:11 AM Gabby crawls over like a little calf or kidd and suckles the bottle taking in yummy fluids. He nods his head. The battle royal in two days has twice as many people, and these people will be more experienced in the ring. Stamina, agility, ring awareness. Those are the keys he will need to with this whole thing. Mr Hoo November 16th, 21 09:57 AM Carl watched as he finished the bottle, patting him on the back afterwards and putting the bottle away, "Do you need a change?" he whispered. Babygabrial November 16th, 21 11:46 AM He looks up as his back is bat and hiccups. "Me no kn-BRRRRRRRRRRP!!!-ow." He answers for the question about the diaper change. He needs to be checked. Mr Hoo November 16th, 21 11:19 PM Carl felt back there and the diaper was indeed wet, most likely a combination of sweat and urine. He took him to the locker rooms and made sure no one was watching before beginning to change him. Babygabrial November 17th, 21 08:20 AM Gabby giggles and kicks his feet. Its astounding how he can go from hard working wrestler to daddy's little princesses in a matter of a second. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:28 AM Carl finished the change and patted Gabby's new diaper, "There you are champ, ready to work out some more? If you do a good job, Daddy will spend some playtime with you when we get home." he said. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 10:53 AM Gabby gasped and jumped up ready to hop back out there and practice some more. Once back out there Gabriel ran on the treadmill to help his cardio, then did some pull ups for his grip strength. He even did pull ups with 100 Ibs of weights tied to him. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:57 AM Carl was right by his side to offer some encouragement like a good father/trainer would. He was always ready to spot Gabby when he needed it or offer him a milk bottle for energy. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 11:11 AM Carl's encouragement was an energy conversion for Gabby to work harder. He pushed himself at all points during training. Around early afternoon training finished since Gabby didn't need muscle failure before his match tomorrow. They had to get home, have bath time, get the baby fed, give the promised play time, then get Gabby in bed. Then wash, iron, and pack his gear for tomorrow. All with diaper changes in between. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 11:13 AM "Alright little champ, that's enough for today. Let's get you home and make sure you're well rested for tomorrow." Carl said as he led Gabby back to the car and to the apartment. He got the water started for the bath before undressing his little champ. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 11:17 AM Gabby layed on the floor as he was undressed and undiapered. He hopped in the tub making a big splash on the literal cat daddy. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:04 PM Carl chuckled and shook his fur as Gabby did that, "You're so adorable." he said as he began to scrub him clean and shampoo his hair. Babygabrial November 19th, 21 07:54 AM Gabby was well behaved for bath time. He leaned on his daddy as he was cleaned. Soon he was done and out of the tub. Mr Hoo November 19th, 21 10:19 AM After getting him out of the bath, Carl brought Gabby to his room to get him in one of his little dresses that he usually wore for lounging, along with a nice fresh diaper. He then took him to the kitchen where he warmed up a bottle of milk and prepared a jar of mush. He tied a bib around his little star's neck and took out a spoonful of mush, "Here comes the train, open up." Carl said cheerily. Babygabrial November 19th, 21 02:59 PM Gabriella brushes his hair aside and opens wide. Its only been around a week since they met but they have settled into their routines as well as their roles quite nicely. Mr Hoo November 19th, 21 03:02 PM Carl eventually finished feeding him and moved him over to the living room so he could be more comfortable during his bottle. He lay him down on the floor and onto his lap and did his usual humming and belly rubbing as he fed Gabby his bottle. Babygabrial November 20th, 21 08:33 AM Daddy's little princess cooed behind his bottle and happily looked up at his daddy as he ate. He felt so comfortable. Mr Hoo November 20th, 21 03:08 PM The bottle was eventually done and Carl patted Gabe's back, "So champ, what would you like to play?" he asked. Babygabrial November 20th, 21 07:04 PM Gabriel thought for a moment as his back was patted. Then it hits him. "TEA BRRRRRRRRRRRRP!!! PAWTY!" He says happily Mr Hoo November 21st, 21 12:20 PM Carl nodded and went to Gabby's toy chest and got out his small tea party set. It was well used with fading paint and some cracks as well. He set it out on the coffee table and began to pour imaginary tea into the cups, "Here you are Ms. Gabby." he said. Babygabrial November 21st, 21 09:55 PM He giggles "Tankoo Mistew Da-Da!" He says and holds the tea cup in his hands and playfully sips on it. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 02:52 PM "Remember, pinkies up." Carl reminded him as he lifted his pinkie up while sipping his tea. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:33 PM Gabby giggles and copies sipping his fake tea. The "tea" set is from a used toy shop he found when out of town for a match. No telling how old it is. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:38 PM Carl stared at Gabby completely enjoying himself with his toys. All his toys looked old and well-used, like something you would find at a thrift store. Once they earned enough money, he was going to get him that full nursery along with some brand new toys. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:40 PM Of course that would first mean an apartment with more than one bedroom. When they can find a good area with plenty of good promotions for him to creep his way into the rankings at, then they can move. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:44 PM Carl played some more with Gabe, even indulging in some girly small talk, "I do like the way you did your hair today Ms. Gabby." Carl said. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:46 PM "Tankoo! Gabby wike your cwothes" He replied happy to play with his daddy. Carl so far has been thing to happen to Gabriel. Fulfilling all of his wants and needs. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:49 PM Carl felt like a small hole in his heart had been filled ever since he met Gabriel, he was the son he always wanted, never afraid to be himself and hard-working to boot, "I also just love your dress." he said. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:54 PM Gabby giggles, blushing and squirming. Gabby soon wets himself. It was likely soon his bedtime since it was close to sunset and he hasn't had a nap today. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:56 PM Carl looks at the clock on the wall and stands up, "Alright bud, I think that's enough tea time for today." He check him and finds that he's wet, "We should probably get you in a nice dry diaper too." Carl picks up Gabby and takes him to his room before laying him down on the floor. After going through the diaper change, he lays him down on the bed, humming him a lullaby to help him sleep. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 12:03 AM Gabby sucks his thumb and listens to his daddy hum before falling asleep. Now that the baby's asleep, time for the easy part. Getting Gabby's clothes and diaper bag ready for in the morning. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 12:10 AM Carl packed up everything they might need, diapers, bottles, clothes, and toys. After it was done, Carl got a text on his phone telling him to come outside, it was the loan shark asking for his money. He went outside, being careful not to wake up his little star, and met him. The shark was a great white, dressed in an expensive business suit, "You finally have my payment?" he asked in a gruff voice. "Yeah, right here." Carl said, handing him an envelope full of the money he owed. The shark counted the money inside and gave a toothy smirk, "Well, looks like you freakish mutants can keep a promise." he said, the words hurting Carl more than any physical pain can, "I hope you learn to be more smart in the future." the shark said while walking away with a chuckle. Carl went back inside the apartment, letting the tears fall after he fell asleep. "I'm not a freak..." was his final thoughts before his nightmares took him. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 12:14 AM Gabby was waking up hearing his daddy going in and out. "Da-Da?" He called for as he rubs his eyes. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 10:21 AM Carl approached Gabby and soothed him into falling asleep again by rubbing his belly, "It's OK champ, Daddy's here." he said while trying to keep his emotions in check. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 05:49 PM Gabriel nestles his daddy and whimpers slowly falling back to sleep snuggling up to Carl. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 10:55 PM Carl snuggled Gabby throughout the night, he wasn't going to let anyone call the both of them freaks. Babygabrial November 24th, 21 06:50 PM Especially with how many anthros see humans. Pro anthro race science doesn't help public opinion in the slightest. Mr Hoo November 24th, 21 11:20 PM Hopefully with Gabriel's rise to the top, public opinion will change. Carl knew his sports history well enough to know that some important sporting events resulted in massive social changes. Babygabrial November 25th, 21 01:21 AM Only time will tell, and they will have to take things one step at a time. Starting with tomorrow's match and the next day's battle royal. Mr Hoo November 25th, 21 11:11 AM Soon morning came and Carl woke up with a strech and yawn, "Alright champ, time to wake up." he said while nudging Gabby awake. Babygabrial November 28th, 21 01:55 PM Gabby whimpers and sits up. Its around 6 AM and like any baby, Gabby whimpers fussily and clings to daddy. Mr Hoo November 28th, 21 11:04 PM Carl snuggles Gabby tenderly and rubs his back. It was still too early to leave for the match so they had some time, "Need anything bud? Diaper change? Bottle?" he asked. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 06:22 AM He nodded his head. He definitely needed both. Breakfast baba and for that wet diaper to get changed. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 03:26 PM Carl took Gabby out of bed and laid him on the floor, taking off his bed clothes and removing his wet diaper. He changed him without any problem, giving it a pat afterward. He then got out some street clothes for him and put them on before carrying him to the kitchen where he began to make breakfast. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 07:03 PM Gabby layed on his daddy now warm, dressed, and still very clingy. "Da-Da where chu go last night?" He asks while snuggling his father figure's fur. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 10:55 PM The memory of last night came rushing back to Carl like a charging bull, "Nowhere champ, Daddy was just doing an errand." he said. He was then reminded of the shark's words, and how much they hurt him. It took all his willpower to keep himself from crying. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:13 PM Gabby's head was positioned so he couldn't see his daddy's face. Smaller animals and humans face hard racial issues and Gabby is definitely gonna have some the more notoriety he gets, but right now Gabby just hugs his daddy tightly and tries to purr like a kitten. It sounds bad but it was a cute attempt. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:20 PM Carl chuckled at this, the act cheering him up a little, "Just like Daddy." he said before he pulled out a warm bottle for Gabby. He held it up to his mouth and let him drink it. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:30 PM Gabby nodded his head thinking it worked. It did in a silly way. He opened wide and took the nipple between his lips and suckled the contents through the rubber. Getting good vitamins and nutrients before a match. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:32 PM "That's it champ, gotta be energized for today." Carl said as he helped his little star finish his bottle. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:36 PM Gabby squealed excitedly. After the first match gitters were out of him, he is now excited to just get to wrestle. Whether its in a singlet, or in a bonnett. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:39 PM The bottle was eventually finished, leading to Carl burping him and giving him his solid breakfast, oatmeal. He took a spoonful and held it up to Gabby's mouth, "Here comes the train, next stop Gabby." Carl said. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:45 PM Gabby bounces up and down and opens wide obediently as he leans in for the train. Once he removes his mouth from the spoon, and promptly licks up any stranded grains of oatmeal, he leans back and brushes his hair aside. "Mmmmmm numnum!" Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:46 PM "Here champ, have some more." Carl said, urging his little star to finish his meal. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby started to fuss when getting near the bottom of the bowl like any other baby. "Full! Full!" He claims but he needs to eat up. Mr Hoo December 5th, 21 11:45 PM "Come on bud, you gotta eat your fill.* continues to feed Gabriel. Babygabrial December 5th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby whined and turned his head away. He didn't want to eat more, but he needed to. Mr Hoo December 5th, 21 11:55 PM "I'll make you a deal bud, I'll give you something sweet if you finish your num nums." Carl offered. Babygabrial December 6th, 21 12:12 AM Gabby hesitates but opens up on the promise of a treat. Mr Hoo December 6th, 21 11:24 PM Carl finishes feeding Gabby and makes good on his promise by giving him a chocolate chip cookie, "There you go bud." Babygabrial December 6th, 21 11:25 PM Gabby ate it in tiny bits. Like bite sized, one step above crumbs. He really goes as far into the babyish life as he can. Mr Hoo December 6th, 21 11:44 PM Carl smiled at how cute he was being and brough him over to the living room so he can play while he packed things up for the match. Babygabrial December 7th, 21 08:12 AM Gabby played with basic baby toys. All bought second hand of course. Gotta streatch those indie "checks" but today's payout could be something good. Plus tomorrow's battle royal could be quite profitable. Mr Hoo December 7th, 21 03:35 PM Carl finished packing everything up, anything that they could possibly need. He then picked Gabby up and brought him out to the car, strapping him into the car seat and giving him something to play with like last time. They then headed off down the road to the fight venue. Babygabrial December 7th, 21 08:46 PM Gabby was well behaved for much of the time of the trip. He was also asleep for the same amount of time. They make it to the venue around 11 AM. Its an open outdoor venue. Its at a park where they built the ring on top of the gated basketball court, and are using the surrounding bleachers for the audience. The ring crew are getting the matts set up. Likely wrestlers in training, volunteers, or the promoter's family. Mr Hoo December 7th, 21 11:05 PM "Quite the spot they picked, huh champ?" Carl asked while getting both him and Gabriel out of the car. They walked over to the booths set up nearby to check themselves in, "Hey there, we have a sign in for Carl and Gabriel?" he asked. Babygabrial December 10th, 21 12:17 AM Gabby looked around. Not a big showing or grand stage this was, but it was a nice change of pace from indoor gyms and halls. The receptionist nods her head."Yeah, we've been waiting. You can go get changed in the park house over there then meet up for bell times under the tent." She says. Probably the promoter's niece or something. She was an Is ostrich and looked like she'd rather flock off somewhere else. Mr Hoo December 10th, 21 07:01 PM Carl nodded and took Gabby over to the park house. He took Gabby's wretler clothes out of the bag and began to dress him up, "Alright Gabby, you feel comfortable walking around in your cute outfit?" Carl asked. Babygabrial December 11th, 21 10:14 AM Gabby needed to be in a fresh diaper, and had to get his baby dress wrestling gear on. He blushed and swayed side to side. "If my Da-Da nearby." He says twirling his twin tails. Mr Hoo December 11th, 21 03:50 PM "Alright bud, I'll be right by your side." Carl said as he got Gabby into a fresh diaper along with his wrestling outfit. Babygabrial December 12th, 21 03:10 AM Gabby pretty much held on to his daddy as he got charged in the park house bathroom. Afterwards they went to the tent where everyone was waiting. Mr Hoo December 13th, 21 01:12 AM Carl gazed at all the wrestlers gathered there. He wondered which one Gabby would be facing one he got his turn. He went up to the desk manned by a weasel, "Hey man, when's the matchup for 'Princess Gabby Angel?" he asked. "You guys are match #5 against 'Milk Maid.' You have some time to either train or mingle or whatever. By the way I saw you on Zoo Tube, hope to see more of that in the ring tonight." he said. "We'll make sure of it. Also, are all of these wrestlers gonna be in the royal rumble tomorrow?" Carl asked. "Yep, safe to say you got some pretty stiff competition ahead of you." the weasel said. "So Gabby what do you say? Want to watch some of the matches before ours starts?" Carl suggested. Babygabrial December 13th, 21 03:38 PM Gabby nods while staying close to Carl "mhmm" he vocally confirms. The battle royal tomorrow will only have the humans who will be competing today. So likely as the Wessle said, every human here to wrestle will be in the battle royal tomorrow. But to face someone named Milk Maid today, he wonders if he will be facing a cow. He's never done inter-gender wrestling before. Mr Hoo December 14th, 21 12:39 AM Carl took Gabby out to the ring bleachers to watch the matches taking place before theirs, trying to get a strategy on the human wrestlers. For example, what their strengths were, weaknesses, flaws, style. Anything that could possibly help. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 08:47 AM Some of them were much bigger than Gabby, which more times than not you have to be to take on the anthros. Gabby gets by on skill and endurance. A human and a cat anthro like Carl had a high flying spectacle. Hitting springboards and 450° splashes on each other. That won't be hand in a battle royal. Going to the top rope is the dumbest move you could make in those. Mr Hoo December 15th, 21 09:29 AM The matches came and went and it was eventually time for Gabby to make his entrence. Carl led him to the ringside and waited for their call. An announcer came over the loudspeaker, "We now move on to our 5th match! First up, we have the padded pounder, the dressed-up disaster, give it up for Princess Gabby Angel!" Carl helped Gabby into the ring and watched as he waved to the crowd. "And now for his opponent. A mystery fighter full of pride and wonder, just try to get this one down. It's Rufie 'Milk Maid' Jones!" the announcer said as Gabby's opponent climed into the ring. Milk Maid was a cow, or maybe a bull? These questions arose because they both had a bull's horns and a cow's udder. Transgender bovines were nothing new to Carl as he has heard stories of some of them getting surgery to remove either their horns or udder so they can be seen differently. The strange thing was that this animal had both. They had completely brown fur with dark brown spots, and the ring outfit consisted of a short black maid's dress, pink panties, lace stockings that went up to the thighs, and a small maid's hat perched between the fighter's horns. They daintly waved to the crowd after climbing into the ring and curtsied to Gabby. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 11:55 AM It was quite clear to even the oblivious Gabby that this match was a kind of comedy moment for the show. A crossdressing human and a trans bovine. Oh yeah this match isn't meant to be taken seriously at all. Gabby was serious though. Gabby came to wrestler and by God he was about to grab the bull....cow....them by the horns. The bell rang and the two circled around each other as the crowd watched looking like "Entertain us you carnies". Milk Maid tried to lock up but the princess cart wheeled past them and did a twirl and curtsey. The crowd laughed at the taunt and clapped for Gabby. It was actually astounding how confident Gabby is in the ring compared to.... anywhere else. He just taunted his opponent like he had all of the confidence in the world but he blushed up a storm on the way to the ring and kept his dress pulled down. The wrestling ring is truly where Gabby can be Gabby. Milk maid came in and shoulder tackled Gabby to the ground before taunting as well. They get some cheers for their strength after sending Gabby nearly out of the ring. Gabby however kipped up behind the bovine's back and hit a princess pelee kick to the back of their head Sending them out of the ring. Milk Maid is on their feet quickly and looks up as Gabby launches himself like a bullet out of the ring and gets in running the ropes and does a baseball slide kicking the Maid into the guard rails. Gabby keeps the momentum going by running the ropes again. Gabby charges to the ropes and jumps over the top rope doing a front flip but the bovine catches him and power bombs him onto the floor. Gabby writhes in pain as all of the air leaves his body for a moment and his eyes roll back as he turns onto his stomach. Mr Hoo December 15th, 21 08:13 PM Milk Maid stared at her downed opponent with worry. In terms of outlandish gimmicks they saw Gabby and themselves as two peas in pod. Just like Gabby, Milk Maid wrestled because its what they liked doing. Also to show those naysayers exactly who their dealing with. Milk Maid could be graceful and dainty, but also tough and unflinching. They climbed into the ring and showed off to the crowd, flexing their bicep to show off the surprising amount of muscle they had. They then saw Gabby climb back into the ring, just in time for them to pick him up and slam him against the corner. This was followed by two hooks that looked like slaps before a headbutt was landed. The bovine then picked Gabby up for a powerbomb, slamming him hard onto the mat. They gave a little curtsy afterwards. "Come on Gabby! Serve them!" Carl shouted as he gave a slight pound to the ring mat. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 10:37 PM Gabby groaned in pain. Gabby was picked up for a power slam. Gabby slips out and pushes Milk Maid to the ropes and runs to opposite axis of them and jumps on the ropes hitting the running Milk Maid with a springboard spear. Gabby goes for a pin but only gets a two count before Milk Maid kicks out. The princess stands them up and goes for an Irish whip to the corner, but Milk Maid reverses it and sends Gabby to the corner. Gabriella stops himself before slamming into the turnbuckle, but feels the Bovine charging from behind. Gabby spins out of the way as the milk Maid jumps and slams their head on the turnbuckle before turning around and slumping in the corner. Gabby climbs on the ropes and throws punches as the ref begins the count to fige, and the crowd counts Gabriel's punches. "1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9" Gabriel hops off as the ref got to four in his count. But Gabriel runs to the other turnbuckle and charges back at the cornered bull-cow before jumping up and hitting a superman punch on them making them fall to the matt. "10!" Chanted the crowd. They begin to clap and cheer. Mr Hoo December 16th, 21 10:43 AM Milk Maid rose to their feet, still very dazed from the hit they received. They wondered how the human got that strong in the first place. They managed to regain their bearings as Gabby was celebrating, leading to them clotheslining Gabby from the back. After that the padded wrestler was picked up and received various chops and punches to the head and chest area before he was Irish Whipped into the ropes and drop kicked right in the belly. Gabby was still standing clutching his belly in pain, but Milk Maid tripped him up from their laying down position before putting them in four-figure leg lock, looking to make him tap. "Get out of there champ!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial December 16th, 21 11:39 AM The dropkick nearly made him throw up his lunch. Gabriel is not nearly as strong as the anthro. His offense has mostly relied on throwing his entire body into each move or throwing the bovine off balance. The figure four was locked in tight but Gabriel fights it and scoots towards the ropes. His legs haven't been worked at all in this match, mostly his back has. So, he is able to resist this intense pain. Gabriel drags himself really close to the ropes. It looks like he's gonna go for a rope break, and Milk Maid is fine with that since this would still do hard damage to his legs. However, Gabriel swerved the Milk Maid and rolled over onto his stomach. Anyone who knows wrestling knows that the biggest weakness of the figure four leg lock is if you turn over on your stomach the preasure is reversed sending all of the agonizing pain to the one who put the lock in, and Gabby wasn't moving himself to the ropes, he was moving Milk Maid as far away from the ropes as possible. The crowd pops realizing this. Mr Hoo December 16th, 21 02:46 PM Milk Maid nearly squealed in pain upon this happening, resisiting all of the urge to tap out. They grasped towards the ropes but was just barely out reach. Strength was fading away fast, the pain was becoming too much to bear. With no other option available, Milk Maid tapped out, relief being a welcoming feeling as the hold was released. Carl cheered and went into the ring to congratulate his little star. Babygabrial December 16th, 21 03:56 PM Gabby couldn't believe it. He won, and with a reversed submission. The crowd cheered. The match was short but sweet. Milk Maid looked like a powerhouse, but the star was the winner. Gabby used technical skill, ring awareness, and wrestling psychology to get a win against a much bigger and stronger opponent. Anyone who knows anything about talent can see that in the ring, Princess Gabriella Angel was a student of the game. Mr Hoo December 17th, 21 01:07 AM Carl took Gabby back into the tent after the match, "That was brilliant champ. How do you feel?" he asked. Babygabrial December 17th, 21 07:54 AM "Back go owie!" He whines as the adrenaline was wearing off. He squirmed and teared up. He also probably needs his diaper checked. Mr Hoo December 17th, 21 02:32 PM Carl quickly rushed him to the medical area where Gabby was promptly checked on by the medics. They were able to give a quick readujstment and told Carl to make sure he was given plenty of rest. After that, Carl checked him and took him to the town house where he first changed Gabby into his wrestling costume. There, he began to change him. Babygabrial December 18th, 21 06:49 PM Gabby was likely just feeling all of the pain from the match, that he likely was able to ignore before or not notice due to adrenaline. He just needed a good nappy wappy and an ice bath and he'll be good to go. Mr Hoo December 19th, 21 01:18 AM Carl finished the change and gave Gabby's diaper a pat. They both went to the motel that the promotional team rented out for the wrestlers. After getting settled into their room, Carl made a nice ice bath for Gabby to help him relax. Babygabrial December 19th, 21 08:59 AM Given how many wrestlers they had traveling in, the hotel was very cheap and not great at all. Given how most promotions don't pay for travel though, nobody's going to complain. Gabby layed by the tub while his daddy ran back and forth from their room to the ice machine to fill the tub up with ice. Gabby had to flick away a few bugs. Mr Hoo December 19th, 21 11:31 PM On one of Carl's trips back to the room with the ice, he surprisingly ran into Milk Maid. They were wearing a pair of overalls along with a pink plaid shirt, "Oh, hello there." they said with a feminine sounding voice. "Hey there Milk Maid, or should I call you Rufie?" Carl asked. "Call me anything you want dear, mind if I come in?" they asked. "Sure, come in. Gabby's taking an ice bath now but feel free to make yourself comfortable." Carl said while inviting the trans bovine inside, where they made themselves comfortable on one of the couches. Meanwhile, Carl put the rest of the ice in the bath while saying to Gabby, "Hey champ, Rufie the Milk Maid's here to say hello. Just tell me when you want to get out of your bath." Babygabrial December 21st, 21 09:36 AM The pain was subsiding and Gabriella was about ready to leave the cold. He reaches up making grabby hands. He doesn't mind being naked and getting his diaper changed in front of certain people. Especially if they already know he's in diapers. Mr Hoo December 21st, 21 11:07 AM After getting Gabby changed into a fresh diaper and into his bedtime dress, Carl brought him over to Rufie who instantly d'awwd at the sight of him, "Oh, he is absoultely precious." they said while snuggling Gabby and showing him in kisses. Rufie was definitely no stranger to people like Gabby, since they often enjoyed taking care of them in secret clubs and meetings. Babygabrial December 21st, 21 02:36 PM Gabby giggles and squirms before putting his thumb in his mouth. He clings to the bovine before yawning, ready for naptime. Mr Hoo December 22nd, 21 12:28 AM Rufie held Gabby close before picking him up and rocking him, "Looks like someone's ready for bed." they said. Carl nodded and helped Rufie put his little champ to bed. Rufie sang a lullaby while Carl rubbed his belly. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:14 AM The adult human looked up at the two anthros and sucked his thumb as he drifted off to dreamland. Sleeping peacefully. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:20 AM The two of them walked out of the room and had a quiet conversation, "He's really cute." Rufie said. "Yeah." Carl said. "By the way, I came to give you some important info." Rufie said before handing Carl three pictures of three different human wrestlers, "Tell Gabby to watch out for these three during the rumble. I put some notes on the back of the pictures that you can study for the match." "Thanks, we'll be sure to look at them." Carl said. "Also, if Gabby needs a tag team partner in the future, give me a ring." Rufie offered with a wink. Carl obliged and got their number before they left. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:35 AM The three pictures were three humans classified as heels. Eli Knight, a large, muscular, charismatic up and comer willing to do any underhanded tactic to win. Bar, a cold hearted technical smaller guy just like Gabby who is likely to break your neck before sending you over the top rope. Finally, a veteran human who's prime was several decades ago, Dr. Kruger. A deathmatch wrestler who will likely bring dangerous weapons into the match. As dangerous as the tiny promotion can afford to supply him. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:41 AM Carl looked at the three pictures and their notes with no small amount of worry. He was going to have to do a lot of training with Gabby if he was going to defend against all of them. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:45 AM At that point, what training could he do? The battle royal is tomorrow, Gabby is recovering from his match today, and those are very different styles to prepare for. At this point you could only trust Gabby's knowledge and natural wrestling instincts. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:47 AM Carl put all the pictures in his coat, he needed to place all worry aside and trust that Gabby will do well in his match. The best he can do is warn Gabby of the impending dangers and provide the best support he can. With this in mind, he took off his clothes and curled up on the smelly armchair to sleep. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:50 AM Even though it was only dusk, a long drive, sitting watching sub par wrestling for hours, and taking care of a baby was quite exhausting work. The couch was crummy at best and just another humble beginning for these two. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:51 AM Besides, Carl had spent a fair amount of time living on the streets. Compared to a cardboard box or a pile of trash bags, this chair was like a luxory memory foam mattress. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:55 AM Gabby wakes up crying in the middle of the night feeling hungry, messy, and needy for his Dada. He squirms around cutely crying. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:57 AM Carl rubs his eyes before going to check on him, "There, there champ. I'm here." he said before picking him up and placing him on the floor. He changed him no problem, making sure the diaper was on nice and snug, "All better. Need anything else little star?" he asked. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:59 AM Gabriella continues to cry holding his tummy. Since he already dirtied his diapers, it seems like he is hungry. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 12:01 PM Carl realized this and warms up a bottle of milk before gently taking Gabby's head in his lab and feeding him the bottle, "Shh... you're OK, just drink your baba." he said gently. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 12:04 PM Gabby obeyed like daddy's good little kitten. He nursed and calmed down. He guzzles the milk down before soon falling back to sleep. Mr Hoo December 24th, 21 01:18 AM Carl smiled as he took the bottle out before putting Gabby back in bed. He yawned himself before curling up to sleep with him. Babygabrial December 24th, 21 01:46 AM It's amazing how Gabby can wake up needy in the middle of the night like a real baby. Honestly, outside of size Gabby's about as real of a baby as any infant. If he didn't truly love wrestling, he'd probably find it too grown up. Mr Hoo December 25th, 21 01:19 AM Morning came and Carl stretched and yawned like any cat would. Babygabrial December 25th, 21 02:19 PM Gabby was soon awakened by the sun coming through the curtains. Hebsits up and rubs his eyes yawning. Mr Hoo December 25th, 21 02:57 PM "Morning champ, excited for today?" Carl asked while carrying him out of bed and onto the floor. He then got out the baby food he stashed in the room's very small fridge and began to feed his little star breakfast. Babygabrial December 28th, 21 06:34 PM It's a cheap motel. No kitchen. Just one dingey bedroom and one dusty bathroom. ---------- Post added at 06:34 PM ---------- Previous post was at 02:46 AM ---------- Gabby rubbed his eyes as he saw his daddy take baby food jars out of the tiny fridge sitting next to the crappy tv. Gabby opens wide having grown used to the diet of pured food and baby formula. Mr Hoo December 28th, 21 06:39 PM Carl took the first spoonful and made airplane noises as he led the spoon into Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 12:56 AM Gabby happily ate as he was fed, licking his lips to try and get the bits that miss. Mr Hoo December 29th, 21 01:47 AM Carl eventually finished feeding him and got out a bottle for him, helping him drink it by placing his head in his lap. He needed all the energy and nutrients he could for the upcoming match. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 10:57 AM Gabby comfortably drank his baba not looking too worried right now. Right now he just focused on being daddy's little girl and all the perks that came with it. He wasn't in a wrestling mindset right now, but who knows when that will change. Mr Hoo December 29th, 21 02:46 PM Once the bottle was done, Carl sat him up and patted his back to burp him, "Feeling good champ?" he asked. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 05:18 PM Gabby felt something coming "BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRP!!!" He releases the gasses held in him from breakfast "Wes Dada" he responds. Mr Hoo December 30th, 21 01:05 PM Carl chuckled at the loud burp before handing Gabby the pictures that Rufie gave to him, "Here champ, Rufie gave these to me last night. These three guys you need to watch out for during the match today." he said. Babygabrial December 30th, 21 09:25 PM Gabby crawled in his father's lap. He started looking at the notes on the standout heels while his daddy does his hair. Mr Hoo December 31st, 21 12:14 PM Carl did Gabby's hair into cute little pigtails, knowing that it would add to his cuteness in the ring, "You like this champ?" he asked. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 02:53 AM Gabby looked himself in the mirror and nods happily. He giggles kicking his feet happily. They'd have to work on his pagentries a bit more when they have time to help market him. Especially before he starts getting some negative press. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 11:37 AM Carl thought it was good enough for now. When they would make more money he would definitely be buying better and more intricate outfits for his little star. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:00 PM And maybe work on his entrence routine. Maybe get some good theme music for him to use. Especially once he starts getting on tv since he won't be able to use actual songs without paying for them Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:03 PM It's a good thing Carl knew a musician or two, they would certainly make Gabby a memorable theme tune. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:15 PM Not exactly for free, plus getting studio time and copywriting the songs and discussing ownership will take time and money. But that's future business. For now Gabby needs to worry about launching a bunch of other humans over the top rope so they can eat next week. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:21 PM "OK champ, ready to take it all today?" Carl asked while getting their stuff ready, including Gabby's ring attire. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:39 PM Gabby nods and climbs down from the bed like a 1 year old and reaches to be helped to stand up. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:42 PM Carl helps him stand and get dressed into his outfit. He readies some bottles and stores them in his bag before they head out to the ring. The match wouldn't start for some time so they had plenty of time to discuss strategy. Once at the waiting tent, they ran into Rufie who was waiting for them, "Hello boys~" the bovine greeted them. "Hey Rufie." Carl greeted back. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:45 PM "I was hoping to see you two before my match. Glad you're here on time." Rufie says in their Milk Maid attire. Gabby reaches out for hugs from his opponent yesterday. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:51 PM "Oof! Looks like someones happy to see me." Rufie said while ruffling Gabby's head. She then brough them over to a folding table to talk, "Now then, I would like to talk to you a little more about your opponents." they said. "Great, we could also talk strategy as well." Carl said. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 01:01 PM Gabby sat in Carl's lap and listened. They could only discuss three people in a twenty man battle royal but at least one of these three would be an odds on favorite to win. Getting rid of them could increase chances but focusing on them could be dangerous as well because someone could sneak up and eliminate him as well. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 01:03 PM Carl determined that a possible best strategy would be to let the other wrestlers wear each other out before going for the elimination. That would be incredibly risky though and would require Gabby to actually deal some damage himself without attracting attention. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 01:08 PM There are options and honestly the best thing would be to implement them all at different times. Gabby will need to read the situation at the time, but he has shown to be adaptable. Mr Hoo January 3rd, 22 06:19 PM Carl had no doubts about how adaptable Gabby was in the ring. Rufie knew this too for they had experienced it firsthand, "Well, looks like the freaks have gathered in one place." said a voice. They all turned around to see one of Gabby's main opponents in the royal rumble, Dr. Kruger himself. "Darling, you know its rude to not announce yourself beforehand." Rufie told him. "Did I ask for your opinion femboy?" Kruger asked somewhat brashly, causing the bovine to scoff. The man then turned his attention to Gabby, "I don't know what gave you the idea to get in the ring dressed like that, but you might want to run back to Mommy before you really regret it." he said. "You'd be surprised at what he can do." Carl said. Kruger gave him a sharp glare, "Was I talking to you freak?" There it was, that one word that pierced Carl's soul. He was instantly at a loss for words as he tried to contain himself. Babygabrial January 4th, 22 02:06 AM "Two dirty animals animals looking to get skinned, and a fresh meat literal babydace. You're gonna mess around playing wrestler and get your ass beat little bitch." He slams his hand on the table making Gabby jump as he gives crazy eyes. He's a deathmatch wrestler so he may be an actual psychopath. Mr Hoo January 5th, 22 01:16 AM "Hey, save it for the match sir." An official said while walking over to them. Kruger gave him a glare before walking off. When the official left, Carl broke down in tears. This prompted Rufie to hug him close and rub his back. Babygabrial January 5th, 22 02:25 AM Gabby looks at his daddy crying. His daddy who has given him the best two weeks of his life, and helped elevate his career. Someone made him cry. " He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry." Those words repeat over and over in his mind as his eyes slowly turn towards the back of Kruger glaring daggers as his eye burn with an emerald flame. Soon it was time for the battle royal. To save time all competitors start in the ring with the announcer introducing them quickly. Each human wrestler raised their hand, did a pose, or in some cases taunted the crowd. Everyone is looking at each other eying who's going to strike first. Rules are simple 20 humans start you're eliminated if you are thrown over the top rope and both feet touch the ground. Last human in the ring is the winner and gets the cash prize. Gabriel looks around at the three threats he was warned about. Eli Knight is near the center of the ring cracking his neck looking cocky. Bar is being quite ballsy by leaning in the corner without a care. And of course the veteran Dr. Kruger stands by the ropes looking ready to charge when the bell sounds. With 16 other wrestlers in the ring those three definitely aren't the only heels, but he's got eyes in the back of his head for those three in particular. It feels like time stops and the world goes silent as Gabby's heart pounds in anticipation. When its time to go the bell sounds and all hell breaks loose. Guys clash in the ring throwing shots, some hitting slams, some even immediately going for eliminations on others. What Gabby sees is Dr. Kruger on the other side of the ring roll out of the ring via the bottom rope so he doesn't get eliminated, and goes under the ring pulling out a trash cam full of weapons and launches it in the ring. Gabby's eyes are green but Princess sees red as he runs across the ring, hops over a guy trying to grab him and suicide dives through the middle rope, ramming Kruger into the guard rail. Gabby starts trying to brawl with a deathmatch wrestler a good 13 years ahead of him when Kruger jams a thumb in Gabby's eye to get him off of him and lifts the princess up and drops her on the guard rail smashing his princess parts. The good doctor goes under the ring and grabs a light tube and smashes it over Gabby's head causing him to fall over bleeding on the protective mat as "You Sick Fuck!" Chants start Mr Hoo January 5th, 22 07:26 PM Carl managed to calm down by the time the match started. He was watching with Rufie in the stands, waiting in anticipation for the match to start. He constanly had his eye on Gabby, wishing him the best and hoping nothing too bad happens to him. Even when the chaos started the cat's eyes were firmly on Gabby. He watched in a trance as his little star manuevered through the mass of bodies trying to mangle each other and hit Kruger with that suicide dive. His heart then dropped when he saw that psychopath try to eye gouge him and slam him on the barrier. While the bastard was mercilessly beating him senseless, Carl's mind started to warp the scene in front of him. For a while he didn't see Gabby and Kruger, but a younger version of him and the bullies that relentlessly taunted him. Every single day he would be subject to being pushed onto the ground and kicked repeatedly while hearing, "Beat the freak!" over and over again. Even the teachers who were supposed to be stopping this behavior cheered as they did it... they fucking cheered them on. To them he was freak of nature with his unnaturally colored fur. He spend many lonely, cold nights crying himself to sleep. He resented the world around him and wanted to show it what for. Gabby would help him do it, and there he was getting beaten out there just like him. He wanted to shout, to say something, but Rufie beat him to it. They now spoke in a deeper more masculine voice, "Come on Gabby! Get up and ram your fist up that fucker's ass!" Babygabrial January 5th, 22 08:11 PM Kruger pulls Gabby up and shows him to the grab holding him by the here. "This yours? This little bitch belong to you? How about I drag him to the back and make him a real princess?" The crowd boos Dr. Kruger. And he relishes in it before Gabby grabs his waist and lifts him for a back drop on the edge of the ring appron. Kruger holds the back of his as Gabby picks him up and rolls him back in the ring. Kruger gets up as Gabby slides in and pops Gabby up hitting him with a spine buster, before ground and pounding him. Meanwhile in the battle royal Knight sees two other guys trying to eliminate a guy and pulls the two off before booting the guy on the apron to the floor to steal the elimination. Bar ducks a clothesline and grabs a guy popping him in the air and over the top rope and to the floor. Scoring an impressive elimination. A few other faces get guys over the top rope. Some guys dave themselves and roll back in. Right now there are 18 competitors left. A different heel sees Gabby distracted by Kruger and grabs him by the back of the dress and throws Gabby over the top rope. The heel tries to push Gabby to the floor. Kruger goes for a kendo stick and swings but Gabby sees and grabs the stick and smacks Kruger in the head drawing blood and sends him back. Gabby then repeatedly smacks the heel trying to push him down in the back of the head making the crowd cheer with each swing and making the heel lean halfway over the top rope. Gabby jumps on the middle rope and hits a springboard leg drop on the heel sending them comepletely over. The heel hits the floor as Gabby is in a sitting position before rolling under the bottom rope and lays there catching his breath and wiping the blood from his forehead. 16 competitors left. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 09:33 AM Carl watched as Gabby was performing well in the match. He was actually holding his own against a violent psychopath. He was still worried, but not as worried as he was a while earlier, "That's it Gabby! Make Daddy proud!" he cheered. Rufie cheered for him as well. To them, Gabby was a symbol as to what people like them can do when they set their mind to it. Just like Carl, Rufie was constantly mocked for the way they acted. However, they had a fairly easier time of it since they mastered the art of self-defense and intimidation when needed. Nevertheless, they felt a connection to them. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 09:56 AM Gabby never exposed himself until Carl pushed him to. He more got picked on for being really gullible and easy to take advantage of. He did see there was a subtle divide between humans and anthros. Especially in sports. Humans were seen as weaker, so they wouldn't get starting positions, bigger roles, or as good of pay. But Gabby so far has won three back to back matches against anthros and is showing what he can do even against other humans. While he takes a breather, the eliminations start ramping up. One guy charges another only to get back body dropped out of the ring. One guy gets sat on the top turnbuckle and pushed out. Heck one guy gets super kicked right over the top rope. Its a bit of a mad house. Everyone is trying to survive, some are trying to score some eliminations. In a battle rp where everyone starts at the same time there's a few important titles to hive. The winner and runner up of course are very important, but also most eliminations. That can show that someone is dominant. Right now most everyone has one or two eliminations but with nearly half the participants gone, people are getting hungry to score. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 09:58 AM Carl waited anxiously to see if Gabby would get up and start fighting again. If he keeps laying there for long, someone is gonna take advantage of that, "Come on Gabby, get up please." Carl said to himself. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:10 AM Gabby pulls himself up leaning on the ropes. Someone tries to charge at him to clothesline him over the tope rope, but Gabby uses his keen eing awareness to drop to the floor pulling the top rope down, making his would be eliminater fly over the ropes himself. Kruger sees an idiot going for a top rope move and throws the trash can at his head making him fall out of the ring. Knight sees two guys trying to eliminate one guy who's on the apron. He gives them a hand by coming up and throwing all three out at once. He laughs tapping his forehead praising himself for such a genius play. The stoic Bar batters a guy to near unconsciousness before throwing them out when a guy tries to get him from behind, Bar flips him over the top rope. They save themselves by hanging on to the top rope, but Bar grabs them from behind and chokes them out until they fall to the floor. Now its the final four. In one corner the ruthless Bar, the next corner is the cocky Eli Knight, the next corner the good Dr. Kruger who's holding a chair, and finally our Princess Gabriella Angel. These four wrestlers glare each other down. It looks like they're all going to meet in the middle when HGabby kicks Kruger in the balls and throws him out eliminating him out of nowhere. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:13 AM Carl stands up in elation, cheering Gabby on for his move, "That's my baby girl!" he cheers. "Show 'em what you got, hon!" Rufie cheers, now back to their feminine voice. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:23 AM Knight chuckles and points outside telling Gabby that was a smart move. Gabby glares him down, and behind Knight, Bar glares daggers. He looks between the two of them as suddenly they both jump him. He throws them both off. Trying to get back. Gabby runs in as Knight clotheslines him flipping Gabby mover. Bar axe kicks his back making Knight roll out of the way. Bar picks Gabby up to try and eliminate him. Bar throws Gabby over the top rope and tries pushing him to the floor Gabby pushes back. Knight sees an opportunity for a double elimination and runs up throwing Bar over. Bar does what is known as "skinning the cat" where when thrown over the top rope you hang on to the top rope with one foot touching the floor before pulling yourself becl over the top rope. Bar gets behind Knight who is trying to eliminate Gabby. Gabby moves out of the way and hops on the middle rope as Bar runs up behind. They hit a springboard kick/knee strike double team move before they both throw Knight on the apron. Knight hangs on and sits on the apron as Gabby gets in the ring and the two of them double dropkick Knight to the floor. They get up and circle each other as the crowd cheers. Our final two, Gabby and Bar. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:29 AM Carl cheers Gabby on to beat his opponent. He just survived a vicious brawl with 19 other competitors, three of which were psychotic in every sense of the word. Now it was just down to him and one of those same three crazies. If he could survive that chaos, he can survive this. Rufie cheers as well. Even though they were previously opponents, they really did see Gabby and Carl as true friends. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:40 AM The two lock up and start, well for lack of a better phrase, just start having a regular match. Bar hits a spinning drop toe hold on Gabby sending the princess to the mat. When Bar tries to lock in an STF to make Gabby pass out, Gabby hooks Bar's head and repeatedly slams it on the canvas making be let go. They get up and Gabby runs by going for a springboard cutter off of the middle rope but Bar catches Gabby out of the air and hits a Saito Suplex, dropping Gabby on his head. Bar pants as he picks Gabby up to throw him out but Gabby elbows Bar in the ribs a few times and lifts Bar on his shoulders. The crowd stands in excitement as it looks like Gabby was about to go for one of the deadliest moves in all of wrestling, The Burning Hammer. Bar rolls off of Gabby's shoulders and tries to choke him out with a front head lock. Gabby's neck was definitely weakened with that suplex so he can't lift Bar for a reversal. So, Gabby charges into Bar and rams them both pver the top rope. They both lay on the apron panting, trying to pull themselves up and knock the other off. They stand up and start kicking each other's legs trying to throw one another's balance off. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:42 AM "Come on Gabby! Finish it!" Carl cheers. "Knock that ruffian on his ass!" Rufie cheers. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:49 AM Bar goes for a spinning high kick but Gabby ducks. When Bar comepletes the full rotation he catches Gabby turned away from him. Gabby jumps back and hits a cutter on Bar onto the apron and rolls him onto the floor. The bell rings as Gabby lays on the apron tired and panting. "Here's your winner! Princess Gabby Angel!" The crowd applauds that great performance. As Gabby is helped down and helped to the back quockly. After all they weren't the main event and the show has to keep going. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:52 AM Carl and Rufie cheered as Gabby was announced as the winner, they even shared a hug in celebration. Once backstage, they both met up with Gabby was he was being tended to by the medics, "That was a great match champ, Daddy's proud of you." he said while giving him a hug. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:03 AM Gabby giggled and hugged his daddy. An avion anthro comes up to them dressed up in fairly casual clothes. "Hey there winner!" He says to Gabby who looks confused. "Hey there Mr. Promoter" says Rufie. "Here to give us our pay checks?" They say. By what Rufie says this must be Jack Daw the man that called Carl about booking Gabby. "Pretty close" Jack says before pulling his wallet out. "Left my checkbook at home so gotta pay you guys in cash." He says as he pulls out the agreed upon payment, plus the bonus for Gabby winning the battle royal. A total of 550 bucks for two days of work. Pretty good honestly. "Thanks again for the last minute fill in. Some people are so unprofessional am I right?" Jack joked around. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 11:07 AM "It's our pleasure. My champ here is more than happy to hop into a ring any day." Carl said. "I had fun as well. Hope you enjoyed my display of skill Mr. Daw~<3" Rufie said, batting their eyes in a flirtatious manner. "If there are any other events you need filling, don't hesitate to call us." Carl said. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:16 AM "Well what happened out there at the beginning, how about next Saturday you come back so Gabby can settle the score with new heated rival, Dr. Kruger in a no disqualification match? I'll pay 300 to get you here. You win I'll make it 500. " Jack offers looking to get a stable group of indie guys to come back. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 11:18 AM "Seems like a good deal, what do you say champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:20 AM Gabby nods happy to get a crack at Kruger. "Sweet I'll get it scheduled. Get some wins and you might even get a Human Division Championship match here." Jack says patting his shoulder and heading off. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:02 AM "Isn't this great champ, we're getting some recognition." Carl said. "I'll say. By the way if you ever need a tag team partner, I'm all yours." Rufie said. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:28 AM Gabby giggles and nods. Sure it was still local indie level, and seeing the rankings was a ways off, but this could help spread his name out to other indy companies and get him more work. Especially taking someone like Kruger on. Deathmatch wrestling hasn't been prominent in over 20 years, and even then it wasn't viewed as true wrestling, but fighting a veteran could still help a little. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:31 AM "Alright, I think we better get going. Someone here needs a nice long nap after that match." Carl said as he began to take Gabby back to the motel, with Rufie waving goodbye. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:35 AM Gabby yawned and rubbed his eyes. They had to go back, get Gabby clean, and pack up to head home. So they headed off to do so. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:37 AM Once at the motel, Carl quickly gave Gabby a quick bath, got him into his bedtime dress, and tucked him into bed. To help him sleep better, he made him a warm bottle of milk and did his usuall routine of humming and belly rubbing. They had to leave tommorrow morning, so they both needed plenty of rest so they could get up early. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:57 AM Gabby slept pretty quickly. He also got a little bandaid on his forehead. That light tube to the forehead definitely gave him quite the cut. No telling how much damage he'll take Saturday. It has been quite the weekend for the young one. Who knows, soon maybe traveling like this for shows will be more and more common. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:58 AM Carl yawned as well and decided to snuggle up with Gabby for the night. He curled up right next to him and purred gently as he fell asleep. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 12:04 PM Gabby babbled in his sleep and nuzzled up. "Dada no cwy" he sleep talks as he nuzzles Carl's chest Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:07 PM Carl heard what Gabby said. He guessed that the incident with Kruger really had an effect on Gabby as well as him. It was very sweet of his little star to stand up for him like that, but he knew he needed to stand up for himself one day. To do that however, he needed to be immune to people calling him a freak. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:41 PM Gabby seems to be wowwing the crowd with his wrestling to the point of they look past his gimmick. Maybe being a charismatic manager could help him. Gabby isn't exactly the best speaker, luckily he hasn't needed to cut a promo and isnt on a high enough level to be at a press conference. But speaking of not being high enough level, Gabby hasn't been exposed to a wider audience, especially to more hostile audiences. Wrestling crowds can be heartless and brutal, especially when you're some joe from out of town. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:44 PM In order to combat this, Carl needed to make sure that Gabby was viewed as someone cheer for. Someone that serve as a positive message to casual and hardcore wrestling fans alike. Of course, being the charismatic and supportive force behind Gabby wouldn't hurt for the image either. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:53 PM Gabby has quite the uphill battle. Being human puts a glass ceiling over his head. Being an adult baby puts him in a spot that will make casual fans think he's creepy, and hardcore fans think he's too gimmicky. Gabby's talent can win over hardcore fans if he keeps improving and showing his abilities in the ring. Casual crowds are a bit harder. But these bridges will be crossed as they go. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:55 PM Morning came and Carl woke up bright and early, "Wakey, wakey champ. Up and at 'em." Carl said tiredly. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:59 PM Fussy Gabby is am fussy. He rolls over and whimpers. His hair a mess and his diaper hanging under his dress. He looks around trying to remember where he is. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 04:02 PM Carl gently takes him out of bed and lays him on the floor. He takes off his old diaper and changes him into a new one before helping him into his casual clothes for the ride home. There wasn't enough time to feed Gabby a jar of baby food, so Carl just decided to hold his little star over with a bottle of milk until they can get home. He then got dressed himself and started packing things up while he let Gabby wake up a little. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 04:09 PM Gabby lays down kicking his feet as he suckles his bottle, holding it with both hands. He's fully awake by the time his daddy was done packing. A phone starts ringing but its not Carl's ringtone. Its coming from Gabby's diaper bag Mr Hoo January 9th, 22 01:33 AM Carl, alerted by the noise, opens the bag to find a cell phone inside. He doesn't remember how it got there. He answered the phone and gave a slightly nervous, "Hello?" Babygabrial January 9th, 22 01:56 AM A gruff voice comes in on the other side. "Hey, uh. Where's Gabriel?" The voice on the side says. They sound strange, but familiar. "You must be that puss- I mean cat that hangs around him. Tell him Coach Emerson gave him a call." That explains the familiarity. Its Gabby's old coach, who's gym they use to train. Mr Hoo January 9th, 22 08:48 AM Carl was surprised to hear that voice on the other end, although he was smart enough to understand what he was about to be called. It was super offensive to say that right to a cat's face. Regardless, he kept his cool, "Sure, I'll tell him." he said before hanging up. He finished packing and made sure Gabby was ready to go home, "Alright champ, ready to go?" he asked. Babygabrial January 9th, 22 12:06 PM Gabby nodded his head holding an empty bottle with milk all around his mouth. He reached up for his daddy making grabby hands. That call being who it was, and specifically being for Gabby must mean that it's Gabby's cell phone. That's probably the first time its rang in over two weeks. Kind of makes you forget he has one. Mr Hoo January 10th, 22 10:54 AM Carl wiped Gabby's mouth, picked him up along with the rest of their things, got settled in the car, before finally heading back out on the road, "By the way champ, Coach Emerson called you just now. Might want to give him a call back when we get home." Carl said while handing him the phone. Babygabrial January 10th, 22 11:46 PM "Otay Dada." He says as he's helped down and buckled into the car along with their bags. On thetrip home he called the coach back to see what's up. "Uh huh....oh.....um..ok let me see." He mutes the phone. "Dada can Gabby wrestle Wednesday?" He asks. Mr Hoo January 11th, 22 01:21 AM "Wednesday? Does he have a match for you?" Carl asks. Babygabrial January 11th, 22 01:52 AM Gabby nods keeping the phone muted. "Wes Da-Da" Mr Hoo January 11th, 22 11:37 AM "What kind of match is it?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 11th, 22 07:59 PM "A normal one on one match. He is inviting me to face one of his current students in a student showcase night." Gabriel explains. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:34 AM "Sounds good to me. Tell him that we'll be there." Carl said. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:39 AM Gabby smiles and unmutes the phone kicking his feet happily. "Hi, I'm back. Yeah...I'll do there....be there 7 o'clock got it." Gabby hangs up the phone. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:41 AM By then they arrived at the apartment, "So champ, want something to eat? I bet you're hungry right now." Carl asked as they brought their things upstairs. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:48 AM Gabriel nodded his head as he helped daddy by getting most of the bags in. Being much stronger than his daddy made that quite convenient. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:49 AM After everything was put away, Carl brought his little star to the kitchen. Once there, he prepared a jar of mush and began to feed Gabby. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:54 AM As usual Gabby made a got more on him then in him. He giggled playfully as he kicked his feet. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 01:12 AM Carl soon finished feeding him and wiped his mouth. Afterward, he set him on the floor so he can play while he did some more match searching. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 02:43 AM Gabby played with some blocks at his daddy's feet for a bit. Giggling whenever the blocks clacked and made funny sounds. As he played he would wet his diaper then immediately go back to playing. Gabby so far had matches set for Wednesday in three days, and Saturday in six days. He should probably be fine for matches this week, but he could definitely take bookings in advance for other small time local promotions in the state for next week onward. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 10:48 AM Apart from that, Carl would need to schedule some training time in for Gabby. He wouldn't want him to get all rusty during those small breaks in between matches. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 11:55 AM But nothing to burn him out. Maybe some workouts and strategy sessions and going over tape. Gabby layed on his tummy as he moved on to playing with his pully toys.he giggles kicking his feet behind him. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 11:59 AM Carl then received a text on his phone. It was from Rufie, they were having a tag team match next week and their partner canceled out on them. They were asking if Gabby could fill in, "Hey champ, Rufie needs a tag team partner next week. Want to help her out?" he asks. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:12 PM "Ummmmmm Otay!" He says looking up at his daddy with a little smile on his face. He twisted his hips before rolling over on his back and kicking his feet up. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:14 PM Carl texted Rufie back with an acceptance before indulging in playtime. Starting with tickling Gabby's belly. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:15 PM Gabby squealed as he flailed his arms and kicked his legs more. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:16 PM Carl laughed along with him, enjoying the carefree feeling of hearing his little star laugh. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:19 PM Gabby was his baby girl. His little kitten. Honestly since managing him was his full time job, his whole world. It will be interesting to see how the big baby girl grows. In and out of the ring. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:21 PM Carl stopped his tickling and watched his little star catch his breath, "How are you feeling cutie?" he asked. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:24 PM "Me goodie, Da-Da." He says laying there in his t shirt, and diaper. Twin tails splayed out on the floor. He moves his thumb to his mouth. Eyes as bright as ever. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:26 PM Carl smiles warmly at him and rubs Gabby's belly, happy to spend time with his adorable little kitten. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:39 PM Gabby sighs and relaxes happy to be his daddy's pretty little kitten. He continues to nurse his thumb and just enjoy his daddy's company. Mr Hoo January 14th, 22 12:12 PM "Who's the cutest little kitten in the world?" Carl asks. Babygabrial January 14th, 22 02:48 PM "Gabby cutest kitten!" He cheers flailing his arms in the air and his feet kicking up as well. He holds his wrists down like paws "Mew mew!" Mr Hoo January 14th, 22 02:57 PM Carl gave a laugh, "And who loves Gabby more than anyone else?" he asked. Babygabrial January 14th, 22 04:30 PM "Dada! Dada! My Dada wuv kitten!" He cheers to the heavens. He spoke with such cute enthusiasm and confidence he could cut promo of the year with that. Mr Hoo January 15th, 22 01:44 AM Carl looked at the clock on the wall, realizing that it was Gabby's nap time, "Alright little kitten, time for nappy-bye." he said while picking Gabby up and putting him in his bedtime clothes. Babygabrial January 15th, 22 03:57 AM Gabby pouted a bit but after the trip back this morning, and some play time, add to that a hectic weekend, Gabby does need some rest. He gets put in his gown and night time diaper and lays down sucking his paci still. Mr Hoo January 15th, 22 06:24 PM Carl did his usual belly rubs and humming to help Gabby fall asleep. Babygabrial January 15th, 22 08:54 PM Soon Gabriella was out of it for at least the next few hours. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:39 AM *The Next Day* Carl stretched out on the floor of the apartment, he was totally wiped out from playing with Gabby yesterday. He picked himself up and went to his little kitten's room. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:41 AM Gabby had kicked off most of the covers as he slept in his gown and night diaper. He sucked his paci with no intention of waking up. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:43 AM Carl watched him for a minute and nudged him awake, "Wake up kitten, the day's waiting for you." he said. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:46 AM He fussily whines behind his paci and sits up immediately reaching for Carl. Astounding he's waking up a little daddy's girl. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:47 AM Carl picked Gabby up and snuggled him, "Hey there little kitten, how'd you sleep?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:50 AM Gabby coo'd some unintelligible nonsense behind his paci. Its hard to tell if he's trying to make baby talk, or is just half asleep, trying to talk with a pacifier in his mouth. It was precious either way. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:52 AM Carl chuckled and brought him over to the kitchen so they could have breakfast. Oatmeal for the both of them with Carl helping Gabby eat his. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:54 AM While fixing breakfast it is noticeable that they are running low on groceries. Even Gabby's formula is running on E. While Gabby was making a comeplete mess, I mean eating, Carl's phone rang. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:56 AM Carl put the phone on speaker while he cleaned Gabby up, "Carl speaking, manager of Gabriel Angel." he said. "Hey Carl, it's me." It was Darla's voice on the other line. "Hey Darla! Gabby, Darla's on the phone say hi" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:59 AM "Hihi!" He waves with both hands as if its a video call. "She sounds so sweet.~" Darla says. "I missed you guys. Been nearly a week, I thought you'd call when you got back in town. I don't even know how the matches went." She says. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:17 PM "Sorry I didn't call, still trying to adjust to being back here. The matches went great. Did you see the videos that were uploaded online?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 03:04 PM "No, not really. I don't even know what the promotion's called, or what to look up." The show was very small time. Expecting the videos to blow up is dreaming pretty big but highly unlikely. What's likely going to have to happen is, until they start working for bigger promotions, have someone record Gabby's matches and Carl does his own marketing campaign online. Mr Hoo January 19th, 22 09:37 AM Carl knew this fact all too well. The videos that were uploaded had very little views and uploaded by complete internet nobodies. Whatever, they didn't know what they were missing, "Anyway, what's been going on with you recently?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 19th, 22 11:12 AM "Work, just work. You boys want to meet up for lunch or something?" She asks as Gabby plays with his bib at the table. Mr Hoo January 19th, 22 11:14 AM "Sounds good, what do you say kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial January 19th, 22 11:54 AM Gabriel looks up "???" He adorably has no clue what they are talking about. He then just nods rapidly, not knowing what he's agreeing to. Mr Hoo January 20th, 22 10:13 AM "Great, looks like we're on for lunch. Where should we meet you?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 20th, 22 01:01 PM "There's a coffee shop that's opened up around town." She says. "Lets check it out." Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 01:12 AM "Got it." Carl said. After getting the address of the place, he went to get Gabby changed into some street clothes, "Ready to have lunch with Darla?" Carl asked him. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 10:17 AM Gabby nods his head rapidly as he lays there is some baggy pants, and a hoody, with his hair held back with a headband. His diaper held under his pants. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 10:51 AM Carl smiled and brough Gabby out to the car. They drove to the cafe, a small place on a busy street called "The Foxhole." The duo found Darla waiting outside for them, "Hey guys, glad you could make it. Ready to go in?" she asked. "Yep." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 10:57 AM Gabby was leaning on his daddy from the moment he was let out of the car. He saw Darla and gave a little wave. They go in and the grown ups order for Gabriella. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 10:59 AM Carl got a plate of fish sticks with sauce while Darla got herself a small filet. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:04 AM They sit down in a both with Gabriel in Carl's lap. "Glad the matches went well. Two matches, in two days. That's gotta be tiring." She says. She doesn't know too much about the sport. She knows some of the big names because some of them are cute boys she sees on tv. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:06 AM "Yeah, Gabby slept like a log after them. We even made a new friend." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:15 AM Gabby was busy nibbling on a stick, and somehow still getting crumbs on his face. He feels the two of them looking at him. "Hm!?" He turns to them and holds his stick away thinking that they wanted what he was eating. "Mine!" Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:16 AM Carl giggled and pinched Gabby's cheek, "It's OK champ, no one's gonna get your food." he said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:19 AM He giggles and continues eating. Darla tries looking up the match again by typing in Gabby's ring name. She doesn't find it, but finds something interesting. "Hey Carl, did Gabby get hurt badly last weekend or something? " Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:21 AM "Well, you know that new friend we made? That was Gabby's first match of the weekend. They worked his back pretty hard. Isn't that right sweetie?" he asked. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:24 AM Gabby nods "I guess the doctor you must of saw posted something on viewtube. Weird he'd post it there. A Dr. Kruger?" She says looking confused. That name definitely gets Gabriel's attention. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:26 AM "That's the psychopath that belonged to Gabby's second match, the battle royale. He was one of the opponents that Gabby fought in it." Carl remembered. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:39 AM "Oh. Well, he's posted a video saying Message For Gabby Angel." Darla presses the play button and Gabby watches it as Kruger is seen in some run down area. "So, last weekend, I'm doing a show in some piece of shit county. You know, gracing it with my presence. I'm a deathmatch god so these folks obviously wants the doctor to come in to town. I'm tearing through asses in a battle royal, when this little bitch boy, I shit you not, a grown man who calls himself a princess. Decides to sneak up from behind and throw me out. Screwing me out of a payday and wasting my time. That's about as manly as your dresses Gabby boy. So the promoter, begs me to stick around, and as payment to get me to stay, offers me a nice little checkie check and that little piece of shit's head on a platter. I just smiled and took the money. So Princess Gabby Angel! You have agreed to the match, and simultaneously, signed your obituary. Let me remind all you furry bastards and fleshy fucks who I am! I'm the man who has set lions on fire! I'm the man who's slammed wolves through glass tables! I'm the man who's taken the biggest baddest human and shocked his nutsack with jumper cables! And for you Gabby! This weekend, with surgical precision!" Kruger gets up close to the camera. "I'm gonna skin you're little bitch ass alive." He backs up "But hey, this Saturday is still five days away. That's a long time to sit and wait in this broke ass area. So maybe, just maybe, the Doctor might make a house call." The video ends. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:43 AM Carl looks at the video in shock before getting an angry look on his face, "No one is gonna lay one fucking paw or hand on my kitten." he growls. "Maybe he's just playing it up?" Darla suggested. "People like that don't just play things up. In backwater wrestling leagues like we're in, it's kill or be killed." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:47 AM Very true, especially with deathmatcg guys. Smaller wrestling leagues have the benefit of building a loyal community, but folks get dangerous when everyone's fighting for higher spots. Bigger leagues have a bit more class, even with more hardcore wrestlers, since they have to appeal to sponsors and networks. "What, he mean by house call Dada?" Gabby asked confused. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:49 AM Carl turned to Gabby and put his paws on his shoulder, "Listen sweetie, no matter what I'm going to protect you. Daddy loves you so much and he's not gonna let anyone hurt you. You know that don't you?" he asks. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:52 AM Gabriel nods his head and lays on his manager's chest. They tried to finish their lunch in peace after that. Plus Carl and Gabby had to go grocery shopping afterwards. Tensions were high the whole time though. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 02:42 PM Carl was so frigtened after watching that video. He couldn't help himself from looking over his shoulder most of the time, flinching at even the slightest off-putting sound. Even though anthros in this society were intelligent beings, they still had their survival instincts. With Carl's rough upbringing on the streets, those instincts were super sharp. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 04:19 PM Gabby stayed quiet and hugged his dada's arm. He might be put off by the video as well, but he didn't like his daddy so scared. He wanted to make him happier. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 01:01 AM When they got home, Carl relaxed a little. Still, he decided to lock all the doors and windows just in case. He let Gabby play while he put stuff away, they had enough food to last the whole week. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 05:21 AM That's six whole days more than nomral! Gabby played with his doll house as he looks over at his daddy to make sure he's ok. He crawls over and hugs his daddy's leg and nuzzles a bit. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:33 PM Carl looked at his little kitten and patted his head, "You worried about me?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 02:40 PM He nods his head rapidly. "No sad Dada." He says softly. He continues nuzzling his leg. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:42 PM In truth, Carl always felt like the whole world had something against him. It was all thanks to Gabby that he was kept sane and loved, "OK champ, Dada won't be sad anymore." he told him. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 02:46 PM Gabby reaches to be picked up and held. He grunts reaching up from sitting on the floor and making grabby hands. Being human, Gabriel had a glass ceiling over him. Being how he is many people, some could argue Carl as well, have used him. Yet, its astounding how he isn't jaded, or paranoid. Shy definitely, but he mostly seems to roll with the punches. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:51 PM Carl picked up Gabby and cuddled him. He was his precious little kitten, and he wanted to do everything he could to make everyone see just how amazing he can be. Gabby was shy, but he was also very sweet and kind, a rare sight to see in the world nowadays. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:01 PM It would be a rough journey for them. Even more for Gabby. They've honestly been quite lucky. Gabby's in ring skill has made people see past his gimmick, but that can change in a heartbeat. He already was being put in filler and cooldown matches because he's human. Anthros don't view human wrestlers as capable attractions to get top spots. So, many humans reach the top however they can. Its a human eat human world in a sport of anthros. Gabby didn't seem worried right now. He burries his face in his daddy's neck and nuzzles him. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:03 PM Carl nuzzles him back, taking in his kitten's love. He meant so much to him, he was his love, pride, and joy. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:05 PM Its getting around his nap time, and it has been quite the exciting day so far. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:07 PM Carl carried Gabby to his bed, getting him into his bedtime gown and doing their normal routine. However, instead of just humming, Carl sweetly sang a lullaby. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:11 PM Gabby sucks on his pacifier, staring eye to eye with Carl until his eyes feel too heavy. He loved the song, mostly because his dada was singing to him. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:13 PM The song came from way back in Carl's childhood. It was song that his mother used to sing to him and his baby siblings. Every time Carl got scared in the night, his mother would come right to him and sing him this exact song, calming him down every time. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:21 PM The next two days were spent training, scheduling, playing, and cuddling. Before they knew it, Wednesday had arrived and they chalked Kruger's promo as just an old man trying to get attention for a match. They didn't have to travel for this booking so they got to enjoy being home for the day time and the show started at 6 pm tonight. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:23 PM Carl drove Gabby to the gym where the match will take place. He walked him through the side door and met up with the coach, "Alright champ, you excited?" Carl asked him. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:32 PM Gabby nodded. His hair in a pony tail that hangs over his shoulder, and his gear on under his coat. The coach looked him over awkwardly before clearing his throat. "Go wait in the locker room kid. Your match is second to last." He says almost trying to hurry Gabriel along. He looked to Carl and simply said "Wrestlers only, you can sit in the stands." Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:34 PM "You'll be fine without me right?" Carl asked Gabby, not wanting to argue. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:36 PM Gabby whimpers but nods. He sadly has to be. He luckily was already diapered and dressed. So he didn't have to try to change or dress himself. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:37 PM Carl gives him a quick hug before heading off to the stands. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:45 PM Gabriel got to the locker room and could feel others staring at him as he put his coat in the locker and tied a ribbon to his hair. He started stretching and warming up. The crowd had about 100 people in it. Sold out for a student showcase. Darla came and sat by Carl. Its easy for her to come since the show is in town. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:47 PM "Hey Darla, glad you could make it." Carl said. "No problem, always happy to watch Gabby wrestle." she said. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:54 PM After some quick matches, nothing show stealing for real. It was time for the penultimate match. The music chosen for Gabby plays over the crappy pa system as he comes out to some laughs and polite claps. Gabby blushes as he makes his way to the ring but smiles seeing Carl and Darla. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 12:59 AM Gabby's opponent was in the ring already, a bulldog wearing a basic red wrestling slinget. The outfit wasn't flashy, the event didn't call for it, but it did do a good job at revealing his buldging muscles. He scoffed at his opponet, thinking him to be just another dumb gimmick wrestler with no talent. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:05 AM Honestly, him having a colored singulate at this level at all was something. Most trainees have to wear basic gear. Black trunks, black boots, black knee pads, and black elbow pads. This guy being able to wear a singulate shows he's either just graduated or is about to graduate. Most people who wear greco-roman style singulates on the pro circuits usually are trying to show they have an old school technician style to them. This makes sense since Gabby is pretty technical and he graduated from here. "Hey they got some cameras up to record this one." Darla points out. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:10 AM "Sweet, maybe they'll put it up online." Carl wondered. The cat and roo then waited for the match to start. The bulldog readied himself and entered a standard grappling stance. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:20 AM Gabriel entered the same stance and the bell rang and the bulldog moves in for a head and arm clinch. Gabriel, sees that his opponent is top heavy so he doesn't tie up with this opponent. Instead he shoots in and picks his opponent's ankle and trips him up for a single leg takedown. His opponent scrambles as soon as he hits the mat and slips out. They stand up and he hits Gabby with a head and arm throw, and cranks on Gabby's neck. Gabriella leans up and scissors his opponent's neck with his legs to make him let go. His oppenent kicks out of the leg lock and they stand up. The bulldog runs in and Gabby hits an arm drag, using his opponent's momentum against him. He gets him into a headlock and the bulldog tries scissoring Gabby like he was done a second ago. Gabby doesn't kick out, he instead rolls back into a hand stand and slips out to his feet. His dress flipped up showing his diaper but it was still impressive. The crowd boos when Gabby poses. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:22 AM Carl scoffed at the crowd's response, they didn't know what real talent looked like. "Alright Gabby! Show 'em what you got!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:32 AM Gabby did often learn how to phase out the crowd to focus, mostly because he's self conscious about his attire. Many wrestlers feed off crowd energy. Whether its positive cheers or negative boos. His opponent stood up and locked up with Gabby, pushing him to the ropes, before irish whipping him. Gabby bounced off of the ropes on the other side before turning around. He hears something hit the mat and instinctively assumes it's his opponent flopping down in front of Gabby to trip him up. So, Gabby jumps over his opponent and runs to the other side, before bouncing off of the ropes. Gabby's opponent charges at him and they are set to collide, but Gabby ducks under and gets behind his opponent, grabbing the bulldog's waist, before hitting him with a german suplex. Gabby keeps the hold bridging on his head before rolling back to his stacked up opponent to sit on his legs and pin him. The ref hits the mat to look at the bulldog's shoulders "one! Two!" The bulldog kicks out and yanks Gabby down wrapping his legs around Gabby's waist, and wrapping his arms around the princess' neck for a sleeper hold. Ironically the crowd wakes up for this and cheer "Tap, tap, tap, tap!" They chant. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:35 AM Carl stands up and shouts, "Don't give up Gabby! Don't let this fool get the best of you!" "Yeah, beat that sucker down!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:43 AM Gabby struggles in the hold and squirms around before rolling to his stomach. From their he slips his head from the arms of his anthro opponent, and rolls around so Gabriel has his his opponent on his back, with Gabby on top. From here, Gabby predicts his opponent will scramble to slip out and move to take him down again. Gabby is right and when his opponent shoots for his legs, Gabby hooks his head and hits a neck breaker. Gabby stands his opponent up and goes for a suplex but his opponent slips behind and when Gabby turns around, he's met with a belly to belly suplex courtesy of his opponent. Gabby holds his back and stands up as his opponent runs past him and bounces off the ropes. When the Gabby still has his back turned, his opponent runs back behind him, hooks his head and yanks him down for a bulldog. Gabby gets covered "one! Two!" Gabby gets his shoulder up off of the mat and rolls to his stomach to not get pinned again. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:45 AM Carl watches with antcipation. He worries for his kitten's well-being, but he knows he'll pull though. They trained for this. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:55 AM Not to mention, Gabriel has a year's worth of real in ring experience under his belt, unlike this guy. Gabriel's opponent hooks his waist and deadlifts the adult baby girl, before flipping Gabby to hit a gut wrench slam. Gabby cringes and sits up. The bulldog pulls Gabby to his feet and goes for a body slam but Gabby slips behind him to turn him around and hit him with a DDT. The kid holds his neck and rolls out of the ring. Emerson comes out to look him over as the Bulldog starts complaining. The ref comes out to look him over to. Suddenly crowd starts cheering loud. "Carl! Isn't that?" Unbeknownst to Gabby, behind him as he stood up, was one Dr. Kruger with a steel chair. Gabby looks confused and turns around to get whacked in the face with the chair and layed out. The crowd pops as Kruger slides out of the ring taking the chair with him. The bulldog scrambles in the ring with the ref and pins Gabby. "One! Two! Thre" Gabby miraculously kicks out at milliseconds away from losing this match and the crowd boo, loudly. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:41 PM The minute Carl saw that psychopath hit his little kitten with that chair, he was immediately overflowing with anger. He knew it, he fucking knew it. It wasn't just an empty threat, Kruger fucking meant what he said. Without thinking he began to reach into his pocket before Darla stopped him, a telling look told him not to do what he was thinking. He released his paw from what was inside the pocket. Darla then stood up and yelled, "Hey! Who's reffing this match!? Who let that asshole in here!? That was a cheap shot and you bastards know it!" Darla shouted, unleashing Carl's fury out on the faulty interruption for him. However, Carl was still feeling uneasy, he wanted to help Gabby but he couldn't. It sickened him to no end, but he had to count on his little champ to pull through with a win. "Come on Gabby! You can wreck this guy no problem! Daddy's countin' on you!" Carl cheered. He could help out Gabby by jumping into the ring, but he could provide the moral support he needed. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:25 AM The crowd booed as trying to drown Carl amd Darla out. Emerson looks absolutely shocked that Gabby kicked out. His opponent got frustrated and started to mount and punch Gabby in the head. Gabby caught a fist and threw his legs up to lock his opponent in a triangle choke. His opponent slipped out and moved back falling on his rear shocked. Gabby struggled trying to stand. His opponent got behind him and ran up for another bulldog. Gabby fell to a knee out of pain, causing his opponent to fly over him. Gabby's opponent ran back over to clothesline Gabby, but the princess hooked his arm and flipped backwards hitting another DDT before standing his opponent up and hitting a cutter. Crowd boo'd more as Gabby pins him. "One-two-three! Ring the bell! Gabby Angel wins!" Gabby's music plays as he holds his head stands up so the ref could raise his hand. Sadly the Doctor came back in the ring for another checkup and clubbed Gabby in the back of the head. The trainees run in and pick Gabby up. Holding him there for Dr. Kruger to lift Gabby up on his shoulders and hitting a Death Valley Driver on the steel chair he brought in. The crowd cheers as Kruger grabs the mic. "I told ya! I told ya! I told your bitch ass that the Doctor may make a house call! Now here I am! In your home gym! Standing tall!" Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:29 AM Carl stood up and addressed the psycho directly, "Hey asswipe! You wanna mess with my kid!? Well when you mess with him, you mess with me you bastard!" he said while walking up to the ring barricade. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:36 AM "Oh look! Hey Coach Emerson! There's the pussy that wipes this bitch's ass!" Kruger says leaning on the ropes. "Man, I felt bad for Emerson, guy seems like a damn good coach. Shame that one of his graduates is running around wearing diapers and dresses. That sound like the pride of this gym!?" Crowd boos. "These trainees bust their asses day in and day out only for some piece of shit!" He kicks Gabby in the ribs as he says this "Can ruin their good name out makin' a damn fool of himself and all of you!" More boos rain in. "So let me go ahead and tell you so Emerson ain't gotta smell your shitty ass anymore. You are officially banned from this gym, and as far as these people are concerned, you never been here. But, hey that's ok, because after this Saturday, when you're laying in a hospital bed. You'll wake up with a massive headache and can't even remember that you ever called yourself a wrestler!" Throws the cheap mic down and poses as the crowd cheers and Gabby rolls out of the ring and to the floor. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:41 AM Carl just about had it with this guy, he reached into his pocket to finish him off. However, the sound of Gabby softly crying distracted him. He went over to him and checked him over. Gabby was completely bruised over and his nose was bleeding a bit, "Don't worry kitten, Daddy's got you." he said while pulling him up and carrying him out of the gym, Darla helping him out. Before heading out, he shot one last look towards Kruger, "You're gonna pay asshole. One day I'm gonna make sure you never fucking breathe again." he thought to himself. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:46 AM The three of them left and as Gabby was carried away, still in his gear because no way were they getting his jacket back, Gabby reached out towards the gym that trained him and started crying his out. He can take some pain physically, but he spent years in that gym, now he wasn't wanted and seen as a shame to his coach. That hurts in ways that couldn't be seen. Needless to say Gabby cried the whole way home. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:51 AM Carl was miserable the whole way home. He could've ended Kruger right then and there, but then he thought of what all those people would think of him if he did. He certainly wouldn't be doing anything for his reputation. He would be called a freak and a murderer. Needless to say, he needed cry along with his little kitten while comforting him on the ride home. Darla was more than happy to drive them back, her heart was broken seeing them like this. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:58 AM They got back quickly and Gabby wasn't going to move on his own. He needed to be carried in. The last thing Gabby needed at a time like this was his only family serving a life sentence for murder. Sadly within the confines of wrestling, Kruger hasn't done anything that required the law to get involved. So attempted murder would be unjustified by the courts. What was unjust was how Gabby was treated tonight, and honestly, this was almost exactly what Gabby was afraid of from the start. The trio knew this. Gabby coming out as an AB would have consequences, and Gabby knew one day it would hit close to home. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:12 PM After putting Gabby to bed with a warm bath and milk, Carl and Darla decided to talk for a while. They sat in the living room with Carl laying down on Darla's lap. She was giving him a belly rub that somewhat helped him calm down a little, but he was still feeling a bit depressed, "I gotta find a new place for Gabby to train. Someplace better than that prejudice shitty dumpster fire." he said bitterly. Deep down he knew it was a near impossible task. Gyms were typically prejudice places in nature. If someone there didn't act the way they're expected, their self-confidence will be torn apart before they've even done one rep. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 02:39 PM Gabby's progress might be stunted a bit, but right now, Gabby might need to hault his wrestling training. Darla suggests possibly just have him workout and let him train from his matches. Gabriel so far hasn't lost under Carl, but that's at the bottom level of indie wrestling. Gabriel's opponents will get tougher and tougher as things go, but as Gabby gets more name value, more places would be willing to take him in. Its a gamble, but so has all of this. There's pro's and con's to this. There's also the matter of keeping Gabby's moral up after tonight. He needs to know that he can have a fanbase, and mnow there are promoters who can get behind him. But those promotions will need to see that there's a reason to get behind him. "So, gotta really work with Gabby outside of a gym. Keep him happy, and enjoying himself in wrestling, and also get his name out there with a marketing campaign." Darla counts out. "Sounds like this is about to be a lot of work. "But hey if he isn't focused on in ring stuff maybe we can work on his out of ring stuff. Don't wrestlers gotta ya know talk the talk and walk the walk. No offense but Gabby, looks super scared coming to the ring and stuff. Not exactly something marketable" Mr Hoo January 25th, 22 01:12 AM "Yeah, Gabby needs to work on his confidence. He's really shy but he's a beast when he's fighting. Good thing I have good social skills that I can pass on to him. Also that wrestler Rufie that I told you about, I have never seen so much confidence in one person. Perhaps I can talk to them to." Carl said, feeling a bit better, "I also have the videos of Gabby's few matches saved. Perhaps I can splice them a bit into a mini promo that I post online, show all of his best moments." Babygabrial January 25th, 22 02:30 AM "Yeah, like ummm what do they call those...uh highlights? Yeah make those send them out and get Gabby's name buzzing." Darla says as she caresses Carl's cheek. Mr Hoo January 25th, 22 10:47 AM Carl eased into Darla's embrace, happy that he had such a good friend to be there for him and Gabby, "Have I told you before how lucky I am to know you?" he said. Babygabrial January 25th, 22 11:37 AM "No, but I'd be happy to hear it." Darla looks down with some hungry eyes. She looks at her phone. "You know, its pretty late. Predators, might be out this time of night." It was only like 10PM, but she's looking for an excuse. Mr Hoo January 26th, 22 06:27 PM "Yeah, I gotta get some sleep too. Good night." Carl said. Babygabrial January 26th, 22 07:09 PM "Uh, yeah....you know....I could stay the night since you left Gabby's car at the gym. We can get it early in the morning." She says blushing a bit. Mr Hoo January 26th, 22 07:12 PM Carl then realizes what she was talking about, making him blush as well, "Uh, sure. G-good idea." he says, "Let me get you a spare blanket and pillow." Babygabrial January 26th, 22 07:31 PM "And...some company?" She says laying it on thicker than Gabby's diapers in the morning. Mr Hoo January 27th, 22 01:24 AM Carl simply smiled and said, "Of course." and went to get the blanket and pillow for her. He set up the couch for her and made sure it was comfortable, "Here we are." he said. Babygabrial January 27th, 22 04:09 AM She removed the back cushions of the couch for....space. We cut to Gabby waking up in the morning. He rubs his eyes and whimpers as something feels different. "Dada? Dada!?" He sees his daddy isn't there and starts crying. Mr Hoo January 27th, 22 02:26 PM Carl wakes up in Darla's arms, groggily rubbing his eyes and stretching. He hears Gabby crying and carefully removes himself from her. He goes to Gabby's room and immediately starts to calm him down despite how tired he was, "Shh... It's OK, Daddy's here. Don't cry." he says gently while rubbing Gabby's belly. Babygabrial January 27th, 22 04:56 PM Gabby calms down once he's in his daddy's arms. He sniffles burying his face in his shoulder. He babbles about dada not being there. Darla yawns and walks in brushing her hair wearing nothing but Carl's jacket to cover her pouch. "Wow, Gabby beats my phone alarm. Can't hit the snooze button on that." Gabby doesn't put and two together about daddy not coming to bed and Darla being there. He was too fussy and concentrated on pooping himself. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:13 AM "If you want you can babysit him for a few days." Carl jokes. He looked at where his jacket was, it was considered acceptable for anthros to not wear clothes in their own homes. This also rang true for guests in the home as well, just as long as they gave their consent. Eh, whatever Darla chose to do, that was fine with him. Carl could tell Gabby was having potty problems, so he rubbed his belly to help him out. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:17 AM "You suggest this while the girl is doing her business?" Darla laughed before stepping out. She decided to go make breakfast. Gabby meanwhile pushed a load into his diapers this morning. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:19 AM Carl chuckled as well before going to change Gabby into a fresh diaper, putting on a smiling face while doing so. He wanted to make sure Gabby was happy after last night, perhaps he could spend some playtime with him today to get his mind off of it. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:31 AM Gabby was a bit absent minded this morning. He sucks his thumb as he stares up at his daddy's eyes. He babbles as he's wiped, powdered, and re-diapered. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:33 AM Carl brings Gabby to the kitchen and sits him down at the table, patting him on the head, "Need any help with breakfast?" he asks Darla. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:36 AM "Yeah, mind doing the eggs? I'll make Gabriella some grits. Babies can eat that right." Gabby grabbed a stuffy and held it tightly as the grownups dashed around his tiny kitchen. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:38 AM "Yeah, just don't make it too hot please." Carl asks as he gets started on the eggs. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:41 AM Gabby sat there at the table babbling babytalk to his stuffy. He could be talking about anything. He had a lot to talk about. Whatever it was, it didn't sound good. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:43 AM Carl looked at him worryingly, Gabby's confidence must've taken a serious hit since last night. No matter, he was going to help him one way or another. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:46 AM Soon Darla had a full breakfast ready. Pancakes, bacon, grits and eggs for the grown ups, and a bowl of grits and eggs for the baby. Gabby lifts his head for his bib. He's at least responsive. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:50 AM Carl ties the bib around Gabby's neck and gets ready to feed him, "Let's fill up that tum tum of yours." he says in a cheery way. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:52 AM "Come on baby Gabby! Auntie Darla made it with lots of love for you." Fussy Gabby turns away whining. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:55 AM "Gabby, don't make Daddy tickle you." Carl teased. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:57 AM "Hmpf" he puffs his cheeks and looks away the other way. He was in a mood this morning. He was not a happy little girl right now. He was being defiant since he was definitely hungry Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:59 AM "Hm... baby doesn't want to eat. What's a daddy to do?" Carl wondered. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 02:01 AM "Look baby doll, Auntie's gonna feed dada!" Darla says pretending to feed Carl the grits. "No! Mine!" Gabby barks out aggressively. Definitely not using her inside voice. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 03:22 PM "Shh, calm down little kitten. Daddy's not gonna take your num nums." Carl reassured in his best calming voice. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 04:16 PM It is odd seeing Gabby like this. You don't usually see him in a bad mood. Darla tries feeding him some. "Here you go~ The baby's num nums" she says bringing it to him. He eats it with her mouth open. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 10:02 AM "It's good isn't it?" Carl asked, taking a spoonful for himself and holding up to Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 10:34 AM Gabby opened wide for more. The baby was not having a good morning at all. Gotta get him fed and try to turn this around. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 10:50 AM As soon as the two caretakers got the baby fed, the mood will shift a little. If not, maybe some playtime as well. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 10:58 AM Gabby was still pouty, but he did clearly still enjoy the meal. He reaches up for Carl making grabby hands. They still needed to go get Gabby's car from the gym. They probably need to hurry before those at the gym notice it. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 11:00 AM Carl knew this as well. He took Gabby to get changed into some street clothes, got dressed himself, and got the car keys that he definitely still had. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 11:54 AM Gabby whined the whole time not wanting to put on his big boy street clothes today. Darla had to help out to get his pants on. He calmed down a bit after getting his paci. He is refusing to move without being carried so he has to swiftly be moved down the stairs of the apartment building to Darla's car Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 11:59 PM "It's OK sweetie, it's just gonna be a short outing. We'll play when we get back home alright?" Carl told Gabby as they drove off. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 12:41 AM They get to the gym and Gabby ducks down in case anyone sees him. His face imbued with thenlook of shame and embarrassment on it. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 12:47 AM Carl makes sure the coast is clear before moving silently to their car. If Carl knew one thing very well aside from being a manager, it's sneaking. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 07:19 AM Now that he was good and in the car they rode off with Gabby still in Darla's back seat for some girl time. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:21 AM They made it back to the apartment no problem. Gabby was put back into his baby clothes so he would be more comfy, "See champ? Very quick." Carl said as he rubbed his kitten's belly. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:36 AM Gabby layed on his back so he may continue to recieve belly rubs. For quick changes he was just put in a pink onsie and his hair is down and pulled back with a headband for now. He lays down splayed out sucking his thumb. " I can babysit her for a while, since you probably need to get some work done." Darla volunteers. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:38 AM "Good point, thanks Darla. I can get started on making that highlight video." Carl says as he passes off the belly rubbing to Darla. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:44 AM Gabby lays there as he looks up at Darla. Darla seems to consider Gabby an actual little girl, or a baby doll. So this is going to be an interesting experience to take his mind off of losing a place he called home to a deathmatch wrestler, who to a technical wrestler, would be like carpet comparwd to marble. Many technical wrestlers don't think deathmatch wrestling is real wrestling, and find deathmatch wrestlers to be attention seeking stuntmen. Gabby hasn't been in the sport that long to be that indoctrinated, but he is upset none the less. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:49 AM Carl opened up the computer and began to go into his saved videos of Gabby's matches. He didn't have a lot of video editing experience... or any for that matter. Thank God this program he was using had tutorials on it to lead him through the most basic stuff. He didn't want to make it fancy with a lot of effects and extended transitions like those over-privaleged Momma's Boys who considered themselves internet famous. He just needed a simple reel of Gabby's best moments from the few matches he was in so far. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:54 AM Gabby spent a few hours playing with Darla. Tea parties, dollies, stuffies. Darla having Gabby show off some dresses she made for him in a little fashion show. Overall it helped Gabby's mood improve quite a bit. Darla started making lunch and Gabby got to be her little helper, I.e. he got to taste test. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:57 AM It was around this time when Carl finished making that highlight reel. It was nice and simple, but effective. It was just the way he intended it to be. He uploaded it to the ZooTube account and left it at that for now. He stretched as he made his way to the kitchen, "Finally done. So, how daddy's kitten doing?" he asked. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:59 AM "Dada lunch is weady!" Gabby says in his normal happier tone with tell signs of french fries around his mouth. "Yep, all thanks to Auntie's wittle helper." Gabby gets head pats and giggles. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:01 AM Carl smiled seeing Gabby and Darla get along so well. He always thought that Darla would make a great mother, or aunt in this case. He takes a seat at the table, "So, did you girls have fun?" he asked. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:18 AM Who knows, auntie can just as quickly become mommy. Especially after the night they had last night. Gabby sat in Carl's lap and leans back on him. This meal is such an improvement compared to breakfast. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:21 AM Carl enjoyed lunch with his two favorite girls, the two people in life who brought him so much joy and happiness. Darla with her friendly and supportive attitude and Gabby's natural cuteness and innocence. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:24 AM They looked like a little family, happy for what they had. Even in this dingy little apartment. They just enjoyed being around each other. After lunch Gabby needed a change and a nap to let his food digest Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:26 AM Carl and Darla both put Gabby to bed like a real Mom and Dad. They got him into his bedtime gown, and tucked him him with a plushie to snuggle with. Carl rubbed Gabby's belly while Darla sang him a lullaby. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:30 AM Gabby went down for his nap faster than ever. After he was down, Darla left to go and make Gabby some nice ring gear for Saturday. She's decided to come with them this time around. Especially to see Gabby kick Kruger's ass. Plus maybe get some fun with Carl. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 06:24 PM "So, what new outfit are planning to make for Gabby?" Carl asked? Babygabrial February 1st, 22 06:40 PM "Probably something cute that covers his diapers a bit better." She says as she leans on the doorway. "Gonna miss me before Saturday?" Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 06:41 PM "I'll be thinking of you." Carl said. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 07:46 PM Darla starts passionately kissing Carl before she left Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:18 PM Carl closed the door with a dopey smile on his face. That was actually his first kiss, and it was amazing. He leaned against the door and slid down it with a blissful sigh, "What a woman..." he sighs. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:23 PM Gabby slept for a few hours until it was time to get up and do some training at home. Gabby couldn't do ring drills but he can at least stay in shape with some basic excercises and some baby yoga. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:26 PM Carl woke Gabby up from his nap and changed him before preparing for his workout, "Alright sweetie, ready to train?" he asked. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:37 PM "But Gabby no can go back to gym" you can almost see the rain cloud form over his head as he had to remember that sad fact and say it out loud. Though nothing he's said has indicated he's fallen out of love with wrestling. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:39 PM Carl immediately hugs him, trying to cheer him up, "Let's not think about that now champ. We don't need that place. We can work out right here, and I happen to know some great exercise techniques we can try out." Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:45 PM Gabby looked up curiously at his daddy and blinked a few times as we cut to a bit later with Gabby doing inclined pushups on the couch, declined situps hanging nearly upside down from the bed, and running around the apartment block. Around 10 times. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:47 PM All the while Carl watched on, cheering his little star on as he worked out. He was also there to provide the occasional bottle of milk and diaper change when he needed it. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:54 PM They didn't hide it as much since they were at the apartments. After a good 2 hour work out time to get him down to just his diaper and put on some baby yoga to excite his muscles Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:57 PM Carl did it with him, wanting to get in some workout himself and also to encourage Gabby all the way through it. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:59 PM Gabby of course needed his daddy to do it with him. Carl moved Gabby's limbs and stretched him out like the video shows a mother doing with an actual baby. Gabby giggles during the bicycle kicks seeing his daddy have to take Gabby's legs and move them for his baby. Gabby was having fun with this. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 01:00 PM Carl was having fun too, it was such a good time having fun and exercising with his cute baby girl. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 01:06 PM Soon it was done and now it was bath time for the baby since Gabby didn't get a bath after his match last night. Gabby layed on the floor babbling. Tomorrow maybe he can be taken to the park early in the morning since Friday was a weekday. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 06:14 PM That was surely be a fun idea, after all it was good for growing babies like Gabby to get some fresh air once in a while. Carl got the water ready and removed Gabby's clothes and diaper before putting him in the tub. He then gently scrubed him clean while giving Gabby some bath toys to play with. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 04:27 AM Gabby babbles and plays letting his little imagination run wild. His headband is 9ff so his hair falls over his face a little bit Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:25 AM The bath was eventually done, with Carl drying Gabby off and strapping him into a new diaper. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 11:27 AM Gabby giggles playfully kicking his feet as his daddy was getting him powdered, oiled, lotioned, and diapered for the night. Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:29 AM Carl then prepared a warm bottle before bed. He gently placed Gabby in his bed and fed him the bottle while humming to him. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 11:46 AM Gabby ate and fell asleep. The day didn't start well at all, but it ended nicely. The next morning Gabby felt himself being woken up and earlier than normal and whimpers. Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:48 AM "Morning sweetie, ready to go to the park today?" Carl asked as he comforts Gabby while getting him out of bed and putting on his clothes. Babygabrial February 5th, 22 06:04 AM Gabby sits up and turns to his father looking confused wondering if he had heard that right. Of course this being Gabby after sleeping, he was wet this morning. Mr Hoo February 5th, 22 06:38 PM Carl changed Gabby into a fresh diaper, "That's right champ. I thought we might go to the park for a little relaxation before the big match tomorrow." Babygabrial February 5th, 22 07:41 PM "Gabby pway park?" He asks as he yawns still half wake. He lifts his arms up to get his gown taken off. Mr Hoo February 6th, 22 12:43 AM Carl dresses him in street clothes before packing stuff up, "Yep, you can play in the park all day if you want." Carl says. Babygabrial February 6th, 22 01:51 AM At the very least before afternoon when kids will be getting out of school and parents are getting out of work Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 12:38 AM After Carl got Gabby dressed and his bag packed, he drove him all the way to the park. It was a sunny day and hardly anyone was there, perfect for Gabby to spend time before the crowds came. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 05:15 AM Gabby noticed that he had on a onsie under his street clothes. Once out of the car he held his daddy's hand. He looked at the park, its not that big, you can hear cars on the streets going by. You can hear cars on the other side. The skyscrapers of the city can be seen on every corner. The park had a nice walking trail, and a little playground around the park house. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 09:53 AM Carl took Gabby to the playground so that he could relax, "Alright kitten, what would you like to do first?" he asked. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 10:21 AM "Slide! Slide! Slide!" He happily cheers bouncing up and down almost pulling his daddy over to the slide to stand at the side and watch the baby go up and down the slide. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 10:22 AM Like any other daddy, Carl waited at the bottom of the slide to catch his little star. He cheered him on as he did so. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 10:39 AM Gabby squeals as he slides down the slide. His happiness and cuteness are expressed rapidly like no one's watching, but that's the thing. No one is watching. If Gabby carried his charisma in his pageantries, he'd catch the hearts of many fans of certain types of crowds. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 12:39 PM To do that, he would need to take this attitude that he has now and apply it to his in-ring persona. That would require a lot of confidence building. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 03:37 PM Definitely some practice and lots of luck. Gabby slid down into his father's arms and squeals happily. Mr Hoo February 8th, 22 12:33 AM "You know Daddy love you right?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 8th, 22 05:27 AM Gabby nods his head rapidly bouncing on his daddy's arms. "Dada wuv Kitten". Mr Hoo February 8th, 22 04:43 PM "Want to play some more kitten? Or want to take a break?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 8th, 22 09:25 PM "Play more! Play more!" He says happily. He went around playing on various equipment. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 12:34 AM Carl walked around with him. The play structure was small compared to Gabby, but it was still adorable seeing him have so much fun. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 10:15 AM He still looked so natural on it. Its like how he gets in the ring. He's in his zone and he makes it look like he's supposed to be there. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 06:43 PM Carl sat on a bench as he watched his little kitten play and just have fun being a baby. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 06:56 PM After a while Gabby goes over to him and points to the swings. "DADA! DADA SWING!" Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 06:57 PM Carl walked him over to the swings and sat him down on one, "OK, Daddy's gonna push you now." Babygabrial February 9th, 22 07:17 PM Gabby nods his head rapidly and kicked his feet out squealing happily as he kicks his feet. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 07:22 PM Carl pushed his kitten so that he goes high up. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 07:35 PM He happily goes higher and higher. He soon gets a blank stare. Soon his face goes red. Mr Hoo February 10th, 22 12:34 AM Carl notices this and stops pushing, "You OK kitten?" he asks. Babygabrial February 10th, 22 06:53 AM He leans over and lets out the cutest little grunts and scrunched his face up. Mr Hoo February 10th, 22 10:09 AM Carl rubbed Gabby's belly to help him go. Babygabrial February 10th, 22 05:17 PM The big human dumped into his diaper which made his big boy pants puff out a bit. Mr Hoo February 11th, 22 12:35 AM Carl carried him over to where he left his bag. He pulled out a changing mat and layed Gabby out on it before changing his diaper. Babygabrial February 11th, 22 09:17 AM Gabby blushed and found it exciting to be changed outside, just anywhere like a real baby. Mr Hoo February 11th, 22 09:46 AM Carl finished the change and gave the new diaper a pat, "There you go champ." Babygabrial February 11th, 22 10:58 PM Gabby kipped up happily as he watched his daddy through his messy adult baby diaper into the park garbage can. Mr Hoo February 12th, 22 12:31 AM "Alright kitten, want a little snacky-snack?" Carl asked, taking out some snacks from his bag. Babygabrial February 13th, 22 11:55 AM He nods as he crawls on the pavement and rests his chin on his daddy's lap. Mr Hoo February 13th, 22 06:30 PM Carl first took out a small jar of strawberry-flavored mush. He took a spoonful and held it to Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial February 16th, 22 11:48 AM Gabby leaned up and opened wide taking the mushy baby food in. He squeals softly as he eats his yummy lunch. Mr Hoo February 17th, 22 12:32 AM Soon the jar was done and Carl set it aside for a nice warm bottle. He inserts the tip into Gabby's mouth and rubs his belly. Babygabrial February 17th, 22 02:53 AM Gabby climbs onto the bench with babyfood on his mouth. He lays back and latches on to the bottle. Mr Hoo February 17th, 22 02:29 PM Carl watched as Gabby enjoyed the bottle, smiling at how happy and carefree he looked. Babygabrial February 17th, 22 11:27 PM The sun rose behind them as they enjoyed the cool morning together. Soon it was time to head back and get ready for tomorrow. The day was filled with pageantry training. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 12:38 AM Carl called over Rufie to help out. If there was anyone who he met in the last few days who knew a lot about confidence, it was them. They showed up and greeted them with a smile, "How are my two favorite superstars doing?" they asked while hugging Gabby. "We're doing great, think you can help Gabby be more confident?" Carl asked. "Of course, when I done with him, he'll be strutting his stuff like a pro." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 02:02 AM Gabby spent the rest of the day...well...learning to be Gabriella in front of others. Rufi had him skipping up and down the apartment stairs like its the walkway to the ring. Work on giving that cute smile, even if he has to fake it for a while until he really gets a feel for it. They had him practice his curtsies for once he's in the ring. Before that it was the motions of climbing the ropes from the apron and how to blow kisses to the crowd. Gabriella's entire routine was mapped out and practiced for hours. Only stopping for dinner, diaper changes, and an afternoon nap. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 09:51 AM During his nap, Carl and Rufie decided to have a little chat, "I have to say, you really know you're stuff." he said. "Well, when you're unique in the wrestling world, you need to know a few tricks." Rufie said. "Gabby really needs this confidence boost. Without it the world's gonna rip him apart." Carl said in a worried way. "Good thing he has the best Daddy/manager he can get." Rufie said with a smile. "Yeah. I also need to teach him how to talk the talk. He's gonna get interviewed sooner or later and he needs to know how to communicate." Carl said. "I have to say you're quite the smooth talker. So that shouldn't be a problem." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:02 AM "While true, many wrestles will need to be good talkers, but with a good enough manager, he'll have someone to talk for him early on. At least until he's ready to say something himself." They say patting the feline on the shoulder. "I wouldn't recommend being at ringside tomorrow, but if Gabby wins cut a promo afterwards to lead Gabby into cutting a promo." Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:03 AM "Yeah, that seems like a plan." Carl said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:14 AM Rufie nods and after a bit of training it starts getting dark. "Alright you two. Time for me to go." They say stretching. "Gabriella, hugs." They softly commend. Gabby obeys and hugs them. "Kisses" They order again and Gabby gives a peck on the cheek leaning in aith his arms cutely splayed out. "Curtsies~" they give one last command and Gabby obeys curtseying in his baby gown. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:16 AM "We'll see you at the match tomorrow?" Carl asks while holding Gabby's hand. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:20 AM "Bye bye, Nanny Wufie!" Gabby smiled happily and bounced waving as Rufie made the trip back home. Time for the baby to get some rest. The Princess is in for a big day tomorrow. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:22 AM Carl dressed Gabby in his bedtime clothes and set him in his crib. He sung a lullaby to him while rubbing his belly. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 11:21 AM Gabby's eyes close as this day ends. The next day Gabby and Carl were up bright and early to get set and head to where Jack said for them in an email for this Empire Wrestling Syndicate show. They had a bit of a drive through the towns until they were in Salt City again. Because that's totally where they were last time. This wasn't made up on the spot we swear. Anyway they pull up to a music hall that Jack is using for thr venue. Has a 300 seat capacity. Rufie and Darla's cars are in the parking deck. They likely won't be in the same place though since they don't know each other. So the boys will have to findd them separately. Gabby will likely see Rufie in the locker room Mr Hoo February 19th, 22 12:29 AM They both made their way to the wrestler entrence and checked in before meeting Rufie in the backstage area, "Hey you two~ Ready for tonight's big performance?" they asked. "We sure are, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 19th, 22 02:04 AM Gabby immediately ran over to hug Rufie and nestles thier chest. Good thing they were able to get backstage easily so they can know where to go. They will need to find Darla in the crowd, or outside if they arrived before doors open. Darla has Gabby's new gear. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 12:34 AM "Rufie, you mind watching Gabby for a bit? I'm gonna go find a friend of mine who said she'd be here as well. I'll introduce you later." Carl said. "Sure, I'll make sure he's taken care of." Rufie said. "Alright Gabby, be good for Daddy's while he's gone OK?" Carl said. He was thinking that he would begin his search outside where the spectators were waiting. Knowing Darla she was quite the early bird. Er, kangaroo in this case. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:18 AM Darla was sitting in the atrium since they haven't let people in the hall to take their seats. She was holding a big bag along with her purse. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:19 AM Carl eventually found her and called out, "Hey Darla! You made it." he said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:22 AM She looks up from her phone. "There you are!" She hops up and looks around. "Where's the baby? I have her outfit and I need to do her hair." She says gesturing towards the bag. That was filled with some stuff. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:23 AM "She's in the locker room right now. Another friend of ours is watching her. Want to come meet them before the match?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:27 AM "Am I allowed back there? Especially since she's, sadly, in the males locker room? " she said that sadly with an eye roll. She seemed to see Gabriel as a little girl and refused to see him as anything but. Granted that's all she has ever been presented. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:28 AM "I'll just say you're part of our team. Nothing wrong with that now is there?" Carl asked. "Besides, I'm sure Gabby wants to see you before she has to fight." Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:32 AM "Alright, I can get her ready in the female's bathroom." Darla says adjusting her stuff and putting her phone in her pouch before following the feline who she may or may not be riding like horse. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:35 AM They went to the locker room where Gabby was, with Carl getting Darla in no problem. Once there, Rufie greeted them, "Oh, you're back. Who's this now?" they asked. "Rufie, this is my good friend Darla. Darla, this is Rufie. They were Gabby's first opponent during that match we had in this area." Carl said. "What's going on, girl?" Rufie greeted. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 10:42 AM Darla waved to the gender fluid bovine "How ya doin' hun. Darla Wallice, that little gal right there calls me auntie." Rufie chuckled and waved back. "As of yesterday I seem to be nanny or teacher." Gabby came over to Darla jumping excitedly "Auntie! Auntie! Did you bring my gear? Did ya!? Did ya!?" Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:45 AM Rufie smiled at this, "Aww... You made him gear too? Now that's a good aunt." "Alright, let's see that new gear." Carl said, excited to see the new gear himself. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 10:54 AM Darla sits the bag down and pulls out a big poofy purple dress with elastic around some parts to keep it held on during Gabby's more wild movements. The skirt covers the built in diaper cover though its short enough to get a view when he's bent over. The back is cutely exposed a bit and the chest area has princess stitched on it. The midsection can have a waist sash tied around, or is a good spot for a title belt. The skirt has layers of frills on it, and the big kicker, the chest area has princess stitched on it in bright pink. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:57 AM Rufie's eyes sparkled at the sight of the outfit, "Ooh! Girlfriend, that is fabulous! Gabby's gonna turn some heads tonight that's for sure." they said. "I agree, excellent job. What do you think sweetie?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:02 AM "PWETTY!!!" He squeals in delight. He reaches for it like a very happy baby. "Ok, ok, Puddin' come on. Auntie needs to get you dressed and do your hair and make up." Gabby's face went from a look of glee to a look of horror. He runs behind Carl and hides shaking his head. "No, makeup! Dat for big girls!" Everyone watching are shocked. "N-No baby this just some foundation to help you look more like a little girl. Auntie promises. " Gabby adamantly shakes his head no. You'd think you told him to put on boxers. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:05 AM "Come on sweetie. Don't you want to look good for the crowd?" Rufie asks. Carl comforts Gabby with a belly rub, "It's not gonna be a lot of makeup kitten. Auntie Darla is just looking out for you. You can take it off after the match no big deal." Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:08 AM Whimpers as he slowly comes out. Rufie signals Darla to grab him before he immediately changes his mind. She takes him and they head out of the locker room to the girls bathroom. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:10 AM Carl decided to wait where he was, hoping that Gabby wouldn't give them too much trouble. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:14 AM Rufie stayed behind since their match was much earlier, so they needed to be ready much sooner. Dr. Kruger noticeably wasn't around. Heck the locker room looked like it had many people in it. Definitely not a full roster. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:16 AM "Very light lineup wouldn't you say?" Rufie asked. "Yeah, hopefully once we move up we'll get more talented people to face off against." Carl said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:24 AM "This locker room isn't too bad. Most of the douch bags will be in here a bit later. Heels like to group up, so they usually have their own seperate locker room or come in when we babyfaces are done and kick us all out. But as for the talent, Jack's actually got a good eye for talent. Especially human talent. His Humanweight division has a few talented young guys on it, Gabby included. Heck, after winning that battle royal Gabby could be in line for a humanweight title shot in this company." Rufie explained. Gabby jumps up the ranks in this company due to the battle royal, and due to the size of the roster being only about 40 to 50 active talent. Some of which only come for a show or two and dont come back. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:25 AM "You're probably right. We better watch our back around those heels though. I can't risk Gabby's confidence being drained again." Carl said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:31 AM "Don't worry. I'll keep him close by. You go wait behind Gorilla Position." For our non wrestling fans, my beloved rp partner included, Gorilla position refers to the area right behind the curtain from the entrence area where the promoter and the producer usually sits. Named after late real life wrestler, commentator, and producer Gorilla Monsoon. In this world it is named after...Gorilla Monsoon who is an actual gorilla. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:33 AM Carl nods to both Rufie and the voice in his head before going to wait behind the curtain for Gabby. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:38 AM After Rufie, Darla, and a dolled up Gabby come up. Gabriel is in the dress which is fitted around his body. It matches his purple wrestling boots. His hair is put into a braided ponytail with a big bow that matches his sash. His face looks brighter and smoother. His lips have some gloss on it, which he is upset about because he doesn't see the difference between gloss and lipstick, and his cheeks have blush on them, though he is actually also blushing. If you don't look closely at his neck you couldn't tell that he's male. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:40 AM "Wow, she looks great." Carl said. "A pure wrestling idol if I do say so myself." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:44 AM "Not much of a make up artist but I'm pretty proud of this, especially since she really made me work for it." Gabby pouts and turns away. "No likey. Makeup icky big girl stuff." That's a can of worms to open later. Rufie quickly goes to fix his attitude. "Gabriella, smile." He obeys "Curtsey" Gabby does so. "Now thank Auntie Darla." They command. "Tankoo Auntie~" he says still in curtsey position. "Ok, keep that pretty smile on until your bell time." Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:46 AM Carl smiled at this. He really couldn't wait to see Kruger get what's coming to him. "Ready to dazzle out there princess?" he asked. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:53 AM Gabby nodded his head and leans on his daddy for support. They can feel each other's hearts beating. "Alright, I'm gonna go take my seat. I'll see you all later." Darla says heading off. Soon Jack comes around calling all of the wrestlers, ref, and in ring personel. "Alright everyone come around I'm about to go over tonight's match card!" They head into the hall's meeting room. All of the faces on one side, heels on the other. Gabby clung to Carl's arm the entire trip in there. "Jack starts talking and going over the show. "Milk Maid you're match 3 tonight. Going up against Moose" Jack gestures to a big beefy moose sitting on the heel side looking tough with his arms crossed. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:35 AM Rufie simply gave him a flirty wave. Carl comforted Gabby as best he could, giving him a reassuring smile to let him know he was there for him. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:28 AM A few more matches on to tonight's card get announced then the main event. "Tonight's main event, Dr. Kruger Vs Princess Gabby Angel in a street fight." Jack announces to mild and mixed results. Some of the anthros don't think a human vs human match should be the main event. Some don't like a hardcore match being the main event. Some respect Kruger as a veteran of the sport and want to just see him in action. The person behind Gabby pats him on the shoulder for good luck. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 11:59 AM Carl gave Gabby a reassuring nod, "You're gonna do excellent tonight, champ." he said. Rufie gave him a wink in good luck. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:27 PM Jack assigned a ref to each match and had the curtain jerkers go get set. In pro wrestling in the modern day, there's two things you want to be. The main event, and the curtain jerker. If you're not last, then you want to be first. Those are the two matches where you want to be in because they'll have the most eyes on them. The main event feels big time. The opening match is the first thing the crowd will remember. At least for big events. Not as much for small indy shows but having that attitude can take you places. Gabby and Carl head off. They had a little time they could even watch Rufie Vs Moose from behind the curtain. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:29 PM Carl took this time to give Gabby a pep talk, "Alright Gabby, I understand you might be a little nervous. I just want you to know that daddy's got your back out there. He's looking out for you." Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:37 PM Gabby nods his head holding his daddy's hands. He too takes this opportunity to tell his daddy something. "Dada stay back during the match. No matter what." Gabby says in a serious tone looking Carl in the eye. "It too dangerous for Dada." He tells Carl up front. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:39 PM Carl understood his little kitten, he didn't want his daddy getting hurt, "I understand kitten. Daddy will be watching you." he said. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:47 PM Gabby smiled and hugged his daddy and nestled his chest. When he peaks out he sees Bar at gorilla position talking to Jack about something. Gabby wonders what it's about. Anyway as things get to the middle of the card, the crowd is pretty hot and riled up. Milk Maid and Moose are sent out for their match. Rufie and Gabby knew what this booking was. This is what's called, a cool down match. It's like if an intermission were a wrestling match. How it works is a wrestler of lower level are usually put up against someone else of lower level to give the audience a match they won't care about as much to give them a break, or they are put against someone far above their level to give the higher ranked wrestler an easy win, and the audience a quick squash match to settle them down. This was clearly the latter but The Milk Maid was dead set on looking good be it in victory or defeat. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:51 PM Milk Maid didn't care what kind of match they were in. As long as they got to show some positive display of their kind of animal that they wanted to be, then they were happy. They knew they had fan just like them who feel down because of how they choose to live their lives, they want to stand as an example of confidence and passion for who they were. They wanted to be that kind of inspiration fo Gabby as well. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:00 PM During the match Moose charged at Milk Maid with pure intensity. A few times Milk Maid got launched across the ring. After a bit Rufie realized that Moose's strategy was similar to Gabby's. Use his whole body as a weapon difference being that Moose was 1200 ibs bigger than Gabby. During one charging pounce from Moose, Milk Maid got lower and charged at him like his trunks were red. Milk Maid shocks the crowd spearing the shit out of Moose and they pop up posing. Sadly this is where the offense ends. As soon as Milk Maid goes to lift Moose up for a power bomb, Moose slips behind and hits a full nelson suplex. Before running the ropes and pouncing his opponent. Pinning them 1-2-3. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:02 PM Milk Maid didn't care about the loss. They stood up with confidence and waved to the crowd, bowing like they just put on a great show. They then give another flirty wink to Moose before exiting the ring, blowing him a kiss as well. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:08 PM The crowd respectfully applaud Milk Maid. EWS has quite a respectful crowd. They seem to have appreciation, and respect for the wrestlers. They're not just a crowd of wild drunks, or a bunch of local speciesists, but we'll encounter those later. Rufie gets to gorilla position holding their shoulder and hip but tried to play it off. Jack shook their hand and told them good job. Jack was genuine, but clearly didn't see too much out of Rufie for now. At least didn't see putting them much higher on the card yet. Which, yeah two straight losses, one of which to a human. He's a bit justified. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:11 PM Rufie took these losses in stride. All they could do was practice more until they could finally get themselves a win. For now, they couldn't wait to see Gabby, they're most trusted friend, kick Kruger's sorry psychotic ass back to the asylum where he belongs. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:18 PM Gabby is seen differently for several reasons. Humans, of course, aren't expected much out of. At the same time Gabby is in the main event tonight because its a smaller show, Gabby won a battle royal, and lets be real, its because he's facing a respected veteran like Kruger. If it was someone more on Gabby's level this match would be in the middle of the card. Anyway, Jack calls bell time for the main event. Gabby and Carl stand back as Kruger is up by the curtain in street clothes for this street fight. His music hits and the crowd pops as he comes out. The announcer makes the call. "The following Street Fight is scheduled for one fall to a finish with no time limit! Introducing first, coming to you from Quaker City, weighing in at 295 ibs, he is a death match icon! DOOOOOOOOOCTEEEEEER KRUUUUUUUUGEEEEEER!" Kruger rolls in the ring from under the bottom rope and stands on the ropes throwing a middle finger up wearing a football Jersey, jean shorts, knee pads, elbow pads, and a bandana around his head. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:22 PM Carl scowled at him from backstage. Ever since he pulled that sneak attack during the last match and completely humiliated his little kitten, he hated him with every fiber of his being. His hatred grew so much just watching him that he began to reach into his pocket again, that familer cold metal feeling greeting him again. He just wanted to make him suffer, make him pay, drag him to hell and back and rip his.... No, stay calm, he couldn't afford to go crazy now. He released his paw from the pocket and said to Gabby, "Make sure he'll never walk again." Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:31 PM Gabby nodded smirking and clung to his daddy's arms. The music shifted to Gabby's music, and the crowd child almost as loud. The crowd recognized him from the match against Milk Maid and the battle royal. Plus the attack at the gym Wednesday had, while giving Kruger the attention he seeked, had a bit of a side effect. It garnered Gabby sympathy. Gabby skipped out through the curtain smiling and prancing as Rufie tought him. The crowd cheered as he high fived the fans and blew kisses. And his opponent." The announcer began "Weighing in at 202 Ibs, he is from THE EMPIRE STATE!" That home town call makes the crowd cheer louder. "Prrrrrrrriiiiiiiiinceeeeeeeeess! GABBY! AAAAAAAANGEEEEEL!" Gabby gets picked up and sat on the ring apron by Carl and kisses his nose before rolling into the ring and twirls before giving a curtsey. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:34 PM Carl pumps up the crowd by waving his arms and pointing to him. The crowd was really eating this up. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:45 PM Soon, Gabby and Kruger got to their respective corners as the ref went over the rules. "Alright you two. Anything goes, only way to win is via pinfall or submission in the ring. Kruger you ready? Angel you ready?" They both nod and the ref signals the bell keeper. Ding! Ding! Ding! The match begins. Gabby and Kruger charge at each other getting into a hocky fight immediately throwing sluggers at each other while holding the other close. The crowd pops as things get crazy right off the back. Eventually Kruger knees Gabby in the gut making the princess knee over before the doctor clubs his back sending him to the ground. Kruger mounts him and throws some open fisted punches to the forhead before getting up and taunting. Gabby gets on all fours behind him and low blows him, shocking the crowd before Gabby gets Kruger in his shoulders facing up. Teasing the Burning Hammer again but Kruger panics and gets down and rolls out of the ring leaning on the apron. Gabby runs the rops and launches himself like a bullet outside of the ring. Kruger dodge and Gabby lands in the crowd to a big pop followed by the crowd chanting "Please don't die! Please don't die!" Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 06:09 PM "Come on Gabby! Don't let him get the better of you!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:41 AM Kruger goes under the ring and pulls oyt a kendo stick. The crowd goes "ohhhh!" At the sight of it. When Gabby pulls himself over the guard rail Kruger whacks him across the back with the cain, making Gabby fall to ringside holding his back in pain. He gets on all fours before Kruger whacks him again. A sharp SNAP! echoes through the concert hall as the audience whinces. "Oooooh!" Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:43 AM "Shove that stick up your crack, fuckface!" Carl shouted at Kruger. "Get up Gabby! Show him what for!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:49 AM Kruger turned to Carl and aimed the cain at him. . "You wanna get skinned alive, pussy!?" The crowd gets shocked at just outright saying a slur. Kruger is distracted and doesn't see Gabby get up and climb on the apron. "Oh Doctor~" Gabby taunts making Kruger turn. "Check this!" Gabby runs across the apron and hits a cannon ball flip on Kruger who hangs on to the cain as they crash into the floor. The crowd cheer. Gabby rolls him in and goes under the ring and grabs a cain as well before sliding under the bottom rope as Kruger pulls himself up. They circle each other with kendo sticks in hand before they clash literally sword fighting in the ring. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:52 AM "How do you like that ya loon?" Carl shouted. "Beat his ass Gabby!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:59 AM Gabby strikes with fierceness pushing Kruger bavk to the ropes. The doctor dodges an overjead blow making Gabby strike the ropes. The kendo stick bounces back making Gabby hit himself. Kruger comes from behind and over hooks Gabby's head before pressing him down under his weight. Kruger rolls out and pulls out a steel chair and pulls Gabby out to hang him over the apron and smacks the chair over him like a guillotine. Gabby falls limp out of the ring and Kruger spits on him. The crowd boos the doctor sets the chair down and sits a dazed princess in it. "Lets see how you like it, lil' bitch!" He climbs on the apron and charges trying to hit a cannon ball off like Gabby, but Gabby moves out of the way last second and leans on the guard rail as Kruger crashes through the steel chair onto the thinly padded floor. The crowd chant "This is awesom!" Clap clap clapclapclap "This is awesome!" Clap clap clapclapclap. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:01 AM "Wooooo!!!!" Carl cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:08 AM Gabby goes and lifts up Kruger and belly to belly suplexes him into the guard rail. Gabby then goes under the ring himself and pulls out a table. The crowd pop. He slides it in the ring before grabbing Kruger and irish whipping him into the corner post causing a spot of red to drip from under his bandanna. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:09 AM Carl and Darla waited in anticipation for what was to come. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:11 AM Gabby stalks Kruger who crawls around the ring struggling to get up. Gabby goes to grab him not realizing that Kruger's hand was under the ring. Kruger yanks out a light tube and smashes it over Gabby's head making the princess fall. Now he too sheds blood. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:13 AM Carl's bloodlust grows with that blow, he growls menacingly under his breath. "Beat him down, honey! Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:18 AM Kruger gets up and pulls Gabby against the ring appron. Holding Gabby's neck, choking him with his forearm. "You think you're better than me? Huh? Who do you think you are you punk rookie bi-" Gabby interupts him by spitting in his face making the crowd stand in ovation. Kruger returns the favor by repeatedly elbowing Gabby's forehead causing blood to pour. Kruger licks the blood smeered on Gabby as the crowd chants "You sick fuck! You sick fuck!" Kruger throws Gabby in the ring and Gabby rolls to a cain and grabs it. When Kruger gets in Gabby gets in a seated position and swings the cain repeatedly at Kruger's legs chopping him down like a tree. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:22 AM Carl was close to going absoultely wild at this point. Seeing Kruger get beaten down was really getting his blood pumping. His claws were completely out as he cheered for Gabby to keep going. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:31 AM Gabby stood up stumbling as he had a crimson mask. He limped over to the table and pulled the legs open before turning it to stand it up. He went over to Kruger and pulled him up and using the cain to assist him. He put it against the doctor's neck and hit a Russian leg sweep. Gabby then whipped him to the corner and and shockingly ripped the protective corner off exposing the metal ring connecting the ropes and bashed the back of Kruger's head and neck against it ten times with the crowd loudly counting. He then climbed up on the ropes anr proceeding to do closed fisted punches on Krugers face ten more times. Getting Kruger's blood all over his fist. Gabby got down and pulled Krugger to sit on the top rope before climbing up. He pulled Kruger to stand on the top rope and jumped looking to hook his head to do a cutter off of the top rope through the table. But that's not what happened. Kruger grabbed the ropes to stabilize himself and moved his head out of the way. So when Gabby jumped, the princess only grabbed air and fell through the table. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:36 AM "Nnooooo!!!!!!" Carl shouted. "You bastard!" "GAAABBBBYYYYYY!!!!!" Darla screamed. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:42 AM Kruger jumps off hitting a splash to Gabby adding more injury to injury. Kruger goes for the vover. The ref counts "1-2-..kick out" the ref is confused, not because Gabby kicked out. No, Gabby is out cold and easily wasn't kicking out of that. No, Kruger grabbed Gabby by his braided ponytail and yanked his head and shoulders off of the matt by it. "I ain't done with this shit stain!" The crowd rains down a chorus of boos. Kruger picks Gabb up and ddt's him back down before going out of the ring. He throws two chairs in the ring. Another table, and....is that lighter fluid? Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:30 PM "You cocksucking maniac! Leave my kid alone!" Carl shouted, his bloodlust rising. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:54 PM Kruger gets in the ring and stumbles holding his head and neck. Gabby has taken a beating but the few hits he's managed to land were impactful. Kruger sits the back of Gabby's head under one chair and lines the other one up to whack Gabby in a one man conchairto. Kruger raises the second chair high above his head, and with all his strength brings it down, but suddenly it bounces back and whacks his him in the face, making him stumble back and drop his chair. Looking down you can see one of Gabby's legs in the air showing his diaper cover. He woke up and felt something off, and instinctively kicked up without opening his eyes. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:56 PM Darla cheered with seeing Gabby's comeback, eager to see how he'll follow up. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:02 PM Kruger holds his head as he has a crimson mask at this point as well. Their blood splattered all oved the canvas. "Why you little!" Gabby gets on his knees and rams the top of the steel chair he was laying on into the doctor's gut. Kruger keels over as Gabby stands up and brings the chair overhead and WHACK! Gabby creamed him in the head with the chair laying him out. Gabby stands there panting and getting blood out of his eyes. He looks around seeing the table set in the corner and the lighter fluid on the mat. He takes it and digs in Kruger's pocket pullout a match. The crowd is on their feet. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:03 PM "That's right champ! Show him you're not to be messed with!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:09 PM Gabby squeezes fluid out all over the table and lights the match off of the heart on the chest of his dress and throws it at the table setting it ablaze. Kruger gets up and whips Gabby around and kicks him in the dick. Except Gabby is thickly diapered and just glares Kruger down before repeatedly headbutting him and then lifts him on Gabby's shoulder and charges at the flaming table before lawn darting Kruger through it. The crowd explode "HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!" They both lay there. Gabby crawls ober and lays a lazy hand over an out cold Kruger. The ref counts as the crowd counts with him "ONE-TWO-THREE!" The bell rings and the crowd pops as Gabby's theme plays. "Here's your winner PRINCESS! GABBY! AAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEL!" The announcer makes official Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:12 PM Carl, his bloodlust state finally satiated, is elated as her runs up to Gabby and helps him up. He embraces him while saying, "You did it! You did it!" over and over. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:16 PM Gabby just hugs his Daddy and jumps in his arms as the crowd continues to cheer. If he impressed this crowd last week, tonight he earned their love and respect. This crowd recognizes that Gabby went through hell just then and battled back to get the win. Everyone knows Kruger was going to win if he didn't get too cocky, but how Gabby took advantage of that was phenomenal. Plus they have a new hometown boy to get behind. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:18 PM Carl signals to an official to pass him a mic, using one paw to hold it while holding Gabby in the other arm, "I just want to say thank you all for coming out here tonight!" he began, "I can't express how proud I am of my client here. Check that, he's more than just my client, he's my pride and joy. Let this be a message to all the doubters and haters out there. Next time you better see the whole picture before you go judging us based on how we look. My little star here just beat the ass of death match fighter twice how about that?" The crowd cheered at this. "We're not just gonna stop here though, we're going straight to the top and showing the world that us 'outcasts' have something to say too! What do you we have to say Gabby?" Carl asks, moving the mic to his little kitten. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:36 PM Gabby peaked out and blushed very hesitant but the crowd begin chanting for him, clapping between each syllable "Gab-by! Gab-by! Gab-by!" He climbs down and slowly takes the mic in both hands."When.....when I got my pro license a year ago...everyone wrote me off...a side show attraction at worst, but a talented human, who's still just human at worst. Almost a month ago, someone discovered my deepest darkest secrets and took me under his tutelage. Since then, I've had more matches, put in my hardest work, and met really nice people who want to see me succeed." The crowd cheers and applauds before chanting "You deserve it!" Clap clap clapclapclap "You deserve it!" Clap clap clapclapclap. Gabby blushes and speaks again "But I'm not done yet." The crowd goes "Ohhhhhh!" "I want to stand on top of the woeld, holding Championship gold. I want to be the World, Heavyweight, Champion" the crowd cheer "I think.........I think my first step to that is becoming the EWS Humanweight Champion!" Crowd cheers and gives him a standing ovation as Gabby hands the mic back to Carl and reaches to be picked back up. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:34 AM Carl picks him back up and speaks into the mic, "There you have it! Let's hear it for him, huh?" he said. Darla instigated and chant, "Princess! Princess! Princess!" Carl walked out with Gabby to the backstage area where he sat him on a locker room bench. Darla and Rufie came to join them, "Honey that was fabulous!" the latter said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:39 AM Gabby giggles woozy. He's a happy baby before the adrenaline wears off and he'll either be crying or passed out. Trainers come to clean him off and staple his forehead shut. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:41 AM "Thanks fellas." Carl told them before gathering their stuff, "Well, I better get him home and get some rest." he said while picking Gabby up. "Don't forget about our tag team match coming up next week." Rufie reminded him. "Of course." Carl said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:45 AM Before heading out Jack catches up to them. "Hey hey, don't skip out on recieving your pay now. Can't have you saying I don't pay my wrestlers. Especially after that literal barn burner." He said with a bit of humor handing a wad of cash to Carl. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:49 AM "Thanks. You call us when you need talent to hype up the crowd. We promise we won't disappoint." Carl said while taking the wad. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:57 AM "Well, actually I like striking while the fire is hot. Next week's show though already has a humanweight title match booked, so I can't give Gabby that." Jack says "But there is someone from the battle royal who would like a piece of the princess. The 3rd place finalist Eli Knight. Gabby can beat him next week, then that string of wins could get him a title shot the week after." Jack lays out for them Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:59 AM "We're in. Just send us the details and we'll bring our best." Carl said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 01:01 AM "Always glad to hear it. Gotta go monitor the cleanup. I'll be seeing you around." He says before heading back. And our heroes meet with Darla in the parking deck. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 01:02 AM "Wanna drive back with us Darla?" Carl asks while putting Gabby in the car. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 01:04 AM "Nah, I'm not leaving my car all of the way up here. But I'll follow you two back. Maybe have some grownup time while the baby takes a nap. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 06:41 PM "That's exactly what I was getting at." Carl said while winking. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 06:51 PM "Then I'm all down for it. See you lad and lady there." She says hopping into the car. Before pulling off waving to them. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 12:30 AM Carl waved back before getting in the car and driving Gabby back home. He carried him all the way to his room and tucked him in bed after getting him in his bedtime clothes and singing to him. He took a look around Gabby's room, he couldn't wait for they day when they would earn enough money to completely transform the room into a proper nursery. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 06:17 AM At least partially, since this was the only bedroom in the apartment, but they will move one day, and when they do. That's when Gabby can get his own nursery. Gabby sleeps peacefully with a bandage around his forehead. He has three days until his next match, which will be for a different promotion around where Rufie lives at. Things started slow this month, but they are definitely going to pick up soon. There's a knock on the door and it can only be assumed to be Darla. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 10:53 AM Carl answered the door and found her standing there, "Glad you could make it." he said. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 12:03 PM She smiled "Didn't think I would with traffic around here. " she joked before a big thud is heard and an apple rolls by them. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 02:51 PM "The hell?" Carl asked before picking it up. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 07:11 PM Darla looks where it came from, and jumps. "Oh Shit!" She runs over to an older female kimono dragon who fell going up the steps dropping her groceries. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:11 AM Carl follows her down and helps the Komodo up, "Are you OK ma'am?" he asks. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:17 AM "Oof, took quite the tumble there. These Empire apartments have too many stairs. No one hear of an elevator?" The older sounding woman says shaking the aches and pains out. She had a a thick islander accent. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:19 AM "Even harder when you're carrying something, trust me I know." Carl says while helping to pick up the dropped groceries, "By the way, I'm Carl." Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:24 AM "Melati Lestari, gewd to meet yew Cahrl" her accent becomes even thicker as Darla gets the rest of her groceries up. She was definitely Indonesian for sure, because states and cities have different names in this world, but many countries don't. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:27 AM "Do you by any chance know about a Gabriel who lives in this apartment as well. I'm his manager." Carl says, wanting to be friendly and share information. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:30 AM "Yes, I met him. Human boy, dark skin, long hair right? Nice boy, talk to him briefly when getting mail. Shy boy, very shy. How he is?" She asks as she somehow got Carl and Darla to carry her bags for her as they walk to her apartment. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:38 AM "He's making waves in the minor wrestling circuits. He actually just had a match tonight." Darla says. "He's aiming for the EWS championship. I'm helping him get there." Carl explained. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:43 AM "Oh? He wrestler? But he small human? Times really change. He on that show, what it called. WWO?" She's refering to World Wrestling Organization. Big time flashy promotion where top ranked wrestlers who are more in it for the money would go. But keyword being top ranked. Gabby isn't even ranked and only die hard wrestling fans in the city know what EWS is. This woman probably hasn't watched wrestling in decades. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:45 AM "We're small time, barely anyone knows us, but he can actually handle himself really well in the ring. The crowd loves him." Carl explained. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:51 AM "Ehhh one crowd, but he's dipping his feet in the water." Darla says. Which is true. Gabby only did a hand full of shows his first year. He was booed out and exiled from his gym, so he's really only made waves with the EWS crowd so far. "Well, I hope he alright. Very nice boy. No want to see him squished." Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:53 AM "Believe me, that won't happen while I'm around." Carl says. They made it to Melati's apartment and helped put her groceries away. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:56 AM They comepletely forgot that they were about to get into some loving, and that they left the baby at home by himself. Luckily he's still napping. In her apartment it's clear she lives alone. Pictures indicate she was married. No telling what happened to her husband. But the place is abit dusty and could use some cleaning. She's not a slob, but she's older and may not be able to clean how she used to. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:57 AM "Well, we better get going. Nice meeting you." Carl says as he and Darla start to leave. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:04 AM "Thank you vedy much! Here let me get you nice couple something for the trouble I cause you." She says going in her fridge and pulls out a tupple of fried rice and skewers. "Some nasi goreng. It delicious. Man down the block make it fresh." She says handing it to Carl. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 01:06 AM "Thanks, you have nice day." Carl said as he and Darla left and went back to the apartment. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:08 AM Gabby was asleep and the cat and roo take advantage of what little time they have before the baby wakes up. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 01:10 AM Carl took it all in as much as he could. He really couldn't be any more happy. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:13 AM After a while Gabby wakes up and whimpers rolling on his tummy to make a present. His bandage feels uncomfortable so he messes with them. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:49 PM Carl was laying down with Darla, getting his breath back from their time together, "I hear the princess is awake." he whispered to her. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 04:04 PM "Go earn your dad of the year award." She says tugging his tail. She pulls up the strap of her bra and sat up going to heat up the food Mrs. Lestari gave them. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 12:41 AM Carl blushes and goes to check on Gabby, "There, there kitten. Daddy's here." he says before getting Gabby out of his diaper and into a fresh one, giving it a loving pat. He also adujusted his bandages so they were on right again, "You need to leave your boo-boo alone so it heals, OK champ?" Babygabrial February 26th, 22 12:57 AM He whines, feeling too uncomfortable to make out big girl talkies. He clings to his dada and nuzzles his chest definitely hungry after earlier. He hasn't eaten since this morning and its night time now. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 12:59 AM Carl brings him over to the kitchen and sits him down at the table, "Just wait here and we'll fill that little belly of yours." Carl said while tickling Gabby's belly a little. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:03 AM He squirms around and giggles as he sucks his thumb and grabs his coloring book waiting on the grownups to feed him. He colors in a picture of, what else, a princess in a castle. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:04 AM Soon his meal was prepared and presented to him, "There you go champ." he says before picking up a spoon and feeding him. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:07 AM Gabby proceeded to devour the bowl of fried rice presented to him like there was no tomorrow. He found it yummy but a bit spicy. He may have an explosive eruption down low tonight or in the morning. Still he licked the bowl clean. His face on the otherhand was not of course. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:08 AM Carl wiped his face with a chuckle and started to prepare a bottle for him. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:15 AM Darla got Gabby while Carl got the bottle ready. Gabby is put in Darla's pouch with his head layed on her chest so the baby can stay settled. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:16 AM The bottle is done and Carl hands it off to Darla, "Would you like to do the honors?" he asked. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:19 AM Gabby tries to look up to see what the adults were doing, being a nosey girl as he messed with his booboo again. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:21 AM Carl readusts the bandage once more, he didn't want his little kitten to make his owie worse. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:33 AM Gabby began to be fed by Darla while being held in her pouch. He suckles softly while laying on Darla's firm chest. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 06:05 PM "You know, I'm actually surprised he was able to fit in there." Carl said. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 09:25 PM "Oh he's a very tight squeeze. But if I'm just sitting, then he's just stretching me out a bit I could not walk with him like this." She says still holding the bottle for him. Mr Hoo February 27th, 22 11:20 AM "I see. How to like it kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial February 27th, 22 06:35 PM Gabby peaked up hearing his name called. He unlatched from his bottle so quickly that some formula shot onto his face. Darla's shirt was up so she could get him in and out of her warm pouch, so none spilled on her. "It warm in here" he said as he leaned on her bare breasts inside the pouch. Meaning Gabby has gotten closer to Darla's chest than Carl. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:33 AM "I honestly don't know how he can get any more cute." Carl commented. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:39 AM Darla giggles and rubs Gabby's head and nestles him like a big Joey. "She's the cutest human I've ever seen." Gabby softly coos and leans up wanting more baba. Darla holds it out of reach watching Gabby paw for it. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:42 AM Carl shuffled his feet nervously before looking up at Darla, "Say... if it's not too much trouble... maybe we could..." the words get caught in his mouth. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:44 AM Darla looks up at him as Gabby squirms in her pouch tearing up wanting his baba. "What is it?" Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:46 AM "Perhaps we could... hang out sometime?" Carl said nervously. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:48 AM "What you mean?" She asks as she shoves the bottle in the crying baby's mouth which quiets her down Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:50 AM "I was thinking like... a date... Just you and me..." Carl said. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:53 AM "Oh, OH! Y-Yeah!" She says sounding as excited as he is nervous. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:56 AM Carl was surprised by her reaction, "Oh, yeah, great!" He then realized something, "Only one problem. We need to find someone to watch Gabby." Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:59 AM "Yeah, little girl isn't exactly what's known as independent." She says gesturing to the 18 year old in her pouch laying on her chest with milk all over his mouth. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:01 AM "We can't just get any babysitter though. We need to find someone who is OK with taken care of a 'specific' little girl like her." Carl added. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:03 AM Gabby coos and looks around hearing the grownups talk about him. "So, who do you think can do it?" She asks. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:03 AM "We'll find someone, it might take some time though." Carl says. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:06 AM Darla nods. Gabby yawns feeling warm and comfy in Darla's pouch. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:09 AM "Aw... is kitten feeling sleepy?" Carl asked while rubbing Gabby's head. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:11 AM Gabby coos as he lays on auntie Darla. It'd be perfect if they had a rocking chair. That could probably help put Gabby down to sleep faster Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:13 AM "I think it's time for our little princess to get her rest." Carl said. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:19 AM Gabby whines and fusses trying to stay awake. He just got up from his nap and wanted to play, but he was exhausted and dizzy from the match. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:09 AM Carl takes him out of Darla's pouch and brings him over to his room and lays him on the bed after getting him into his bedtime clothes. He does his usual humming and belly rubbing to help him fall asleep. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:39 AM Gabby was out cold by the first belly rubs tonight. He had a long day today. An exciting day. A terrifying day. Yet, a rewarding day. Right now wrestling journalists are documenting Gabby's big upset victory. It won't be leading news stories or anything, but it will put the name "Princess Gabby Angel" in their heads for right now. That's a victory unto itself even if our heroes don't know it yet. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:41 AM Carl knew this all too well, the first big step was at least having Gabby's name out there. He left Gabby to sleep and went to talk to Darla bit more before she went home. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:50 AM They decided to have their date be Thursday so Carl can have time to find a babysitter and be back in town after Gabby's match since this one is upstate. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:54 AM Carl agreed to these terms and saw Darla off, blowing her a kiss goodbye as she left. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:56 AM Leaving the father daughter duo alone. Later in the night dinner catches Gabby and he has an absolute blowout in his diaper. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:58 AM Carl was sleeping at the time, but he did smell it. He gently took Gabby out of bed to change him. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:01 PM Gabby whined as he was waking up. It was dark and he was tired. He whimpers as he's lifted up. His diaper is hanging. Spicy food and baby formula make a hot concoction. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:04 PM Carl managed to get it done and reminded himself to not feed Gabby anymore spicy stuff. He put him back in bed and calmed him down until he was asleep. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:08 PM Sunday morning while breakfast was being made Gabby was doing exercises under the tutelage of Rufie via Vroom call. Gabby was on his 198th curtsey and his knees and thighs were on fire. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:12 PM Carl finished making breakfast and called out for Gabby, "Oh kitten! Breakfast is ready!" Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:16 PM "Coming Dada!" Gabby calls from the apartment living room. "Ok, my little lady. That's enough for this morning. You be a good girl and rest up." Gabby nods "Yes Nanny Rufie!" Gabhy gives two curtsies and blows two kisses before exiting the call. He toddles to the kitechen sweating and wearing only a diaper for his workout.he looks like a cute little baby as he enters the kitchen. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:08 PM Carl places the food on the table and ties a bib around Gabby's neck, "Made with with love." Babygabrial February 28th, 22 03:39 PM Gabby giggles and opens wide for some nice ,unsweetened, unseasoned baby food. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:45 PM Carl begins feeding him happily, wiping his face if any food missed its mark. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 03:47 PM Gabby ate the bland mush being a very good girl today. This food shouldn't make his messes worse than normal unlike that food yesterday. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:53 PM Soon the mush was done and Carl prepared a bottle for Gabby while wiping his face clean of any leftover food. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 04:13 PM Gabby bounced in his seat waiting for his daddy to come over with his baba. He was ready to sit in his lap to get bottle fed. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:00 AM The bottle was done being prepped and Carl sat Gabby in his lap in order to properly feed him his bottle. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:03 AM Gabby leaned on his father and suckled the bottle. He clung happily and nestled the paternal feline, as his cheeks filled with bitter, but nutritious baby formula. Its actually incredible how bad Gabby's taste buds are. Either that or he's really tolerant of this diet. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:04 AM Carl smiled as he fed his baby, he was so happy seeing what a good little girl she was being. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:07 AM He was also very natural a baby girl. Hair in pig tails. No clothes beside his diaper and that eye sore of a bandaid on his forehead. Some nice yummy pain killer suppositories up his bottom keeps him from fussing about his booboo. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:10 AM The bottle was done and Carl patted his kitten's back. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:13 AM Gabriella burped and spit up baby formula over his daddy's shoulder. Gabby wondered what today will hold. The next match is the day after tomorrow. The tag match with Rufie Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 10:46 AM "Say kitten, how would you like to play outside today?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 10:48 AM Gabby nodded his head. Its Sunday morning so people are likely out and about. They'd return earlier than they would if they were at, say work and school, but still a nice time to go out. Of course few people out or not, Gabby can't go out on just a diaper. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 10:50 AM Carl went to get his little kitten dressed in some proper attire, grabbed some outdoor toys, and brought him outside into the parking lot. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 10:58 AM Gabby giggles as they go downstairs. He plays with the jump rope, skipping around. His toghts barely covering his diaper. His suspender skirt shimmying as he moves about in his long sleeved onesie. The east coast gets pretty cold in the late fall. Likely gonna snow in a few days. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:02 AM Carl knew this, he might have to get Gabby some winter clothes soon. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:07 AM Luckily the extra bookings were helping. Got a few calls and emails for some local bookings. With the tag match, and date Gabby is definitely not taking anymore bookings this week. Next week is pretty open though its clear they leave Saturdays clear for EWS. Jack seems to be booking them consistently. Though odds of them getting main event spot again are slim for now. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:12 AM Carl hoped that would change in the next few matches. He needed to concentrate on keeping Gabby fit, well-trained, and most of all happy. That brought another thing to mind, they would have to find a proper gym to train him in. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:15 AM That sounds like next weeks problems though. Our man Carl has a date to worry about. As Gabby plays hop scotch on the already chalked on the ground. There was the problem of can't exactly take an 18 year old baby on a date. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:19 AM Carl needed to find a babysitter. He really wanted to go on this date with Darla, but he also wanted to make sure that Gabby was well taken care of. It was like being caught between two of his biggest loves. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:24 AM Behind him the sound of dragging can be heard. As well as grunting and general struggling. Its Mrs. Lestari who is struggling trying to pull large garbage bag out of her apartment. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:25 AM Carl noticed her and walked up to her, "Hey there, need some help?" he asked. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:30 AM Melati turned towards the male cat and chuckled before saying with her thick accent. "Oh my, this too embarrassing. Mr. Carl, how you?" She asks with a warm smile before turning to get the bag up. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:32 AM "I'm fine, just watching over the little guy." he said while pointing towards Gabby. "How've you been? Sure you don't need help?" Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:36 AM She looks over the railing to see Gabriella playing. He's lobbing a frisbee and bolting across the lot to see if he can catch it. "That Gabriel? He look cuter than granddaughter." The kumamoto dragon says scratching the back of her head. Mr Hoo March 2nd, 22 05:52 PM "Yeah, the cutest little one I've ever seen." Carl says. Babygabrial March 2nd, 22 07:59 PM She has not seen Gabriel in several weeks and the expression on her face says as much. She is suprised and confused. Mr Hoo March 3rd, 22 12:50 AM Carl noticed her expression and began an explanation. He told her why he was behaving like this and how it was also his in-ring persona. He hoped that she wouldn't find it weird. Although, given how society was, that would most likely be the case. Babygabrial March 3rd, 22 06:19 AM Well of course she was going to find it weird. Anyone would. But her reaction was to laugh, not maliciously. Just, humorously. "No wonder he such nice young man. He have heart of little girl. Though still, he wrestle like that? That real worrying. Look like he already get hurt." She says with genuine worry as she mentions Gabriel's bandage. Mr Hoo March 3rd, 22 06:45 PM "Yeah, just a match with a less-than-desirable opponent. He'll recover though. He's a lot tougher than he looks. I'm making sure he doesn't get seriously injured." Carl says reassuringly. Babygabrial March 3rd, 22 08:35 PM "That good, that very good." She says as she looks at Gabby curiously. "He on tv wearing that?" She asks. She definitely doesn't understand how the indies work. The conversation yesterday definitely shows she hasn't watched in a long time. "Guess anyone be wrestler these days. Back in old day, wrestlers be big, huge, scary looking." She says making her voice growly to emphasize her point. "I 'member, I was little girl, so a couple year ago." She jokes "Papa turn on tv and there was a tiger fighting liger. They strong, but move so quick." She recounts to him. Many hardcore wrestling fans would deduce that she was referring to Tiger Man IV vs Thunder Liger back in the 80's over in Japan. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 12:57 AM Carl was one of those fans. He was absolutely obsessed with wrestling since he was little. He must've poured through hundred of matches past and present through videotape or online uploads. Those recording are what gave him the inspiration to become a wrestling manager, "And I'm helping him become one of them. It's his dream to make it big in the wrestling world." he said. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 02:28 AM "That sound nice. Hope, see him on big tv one day. Have big flat screen. Still wait on lazy electronic, hang it up for me." She complains grumbling. Being of senior citizen age, hanging stuff up and lifting up stuff wasn't exactly something a woman was used to doing. Female anthros of years past usually had to just birth, raise, feed, and protect their young. Anything else was left to the man. Its different with current women. But still, if she's alone, like speculated, it might be good to help her out. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 12:36 PM "You know, we are neighbors. If you need help with anything at all, feel free to ask us." Carl said. He's always tried to be genuine to those around him, yes, even to the people who made fun of him for how he looked. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:08 PM Which she hasn't done. Granted, old kumamoto dragon out in these parts, folks definitely try to take advantage of her. Especially when they hear that deep accent. "Oh? That so lovely. I couldn't though. No money, can't pay you much." She says being up front with him. The electrician she was hiring was her butcher's nephew and very very cheep. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:11 PM "When it comes to helping people out, I'd do it for free." Carl said with a smile, and he meant it. Money was fine and all, but the real satifaction came from seeing people smile. He then got an idea, "Although, perhaps we can make a small arrangement. Have you ever babysat before?" he asked. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:14 PM "Babysitter?" She asked. "Chu need me watch him?" She asked. She seemed a bit hesitant. Mostly since she didn't exactly know what she was getting into. She was still trying to get that big garbage bag down. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:16 PM "Well, you see I'm going on a date with someone soon, and I need someone to take care of him while I'm gone. It'll be just for the night. In return, I'll help you out with a few chores if you want. It's up to you." Carl offered. "It's just like taking care of an actual baby, only bigger." Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:20 PM A good 4ft bigger. "That Kangaroo girl you wit last night? Lovely girl." She takes a moment to think about it. "I don't know. That sound like a lot." Perhaps helping her some and Gabby helping to could sway her. She more seems on the fense than outright against it. Seeing that he's an honest man and Gabriella is a good girl could sway her. After all, Gabby has mustles that can lift some anthros. Some household chores under Carl's watch shouldn't be bad, and will tire him out for nap time. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:23 PM "He can help you out as well. He may require all the care but he's also capbable of doing certain things that could help out with chores. He's willing to help out just as much as I am." Carl said. "Hey Gabby, can you come up here for a second please?" Carl called out. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:28 PM "Yes sir!" Gabby says turning from the teddy bear he was launching in the air. He runs up the stairs. "Wes Dada?" He says forgetting how a 'little lady' is supposed to greet grown ups, as instructed by Rufie. Mr Hoo March 6th, 22 01:14 AM Carl clears his throat, a subtle way to remind him of his manners, "This is Ms. Lestari, our neighbor." he tells her, "I was just telling her about how much of a big help we can be to her if she needs it." Babygabrial March 6th, 22 05:22 AM Gabriel turns to her and blushes. He did properly curtsey "H-Hi-Hi" he says. Gabby has already met her but of course not as 'Gabby' so the introduction was needed. Plus Gabby was still getting used to being introduced to people as a baby girl Mr Hoo March 6th, 22 06:50 PM "I call him Gabby, it's what he mostly prefers to be called." Carl explains before turning to him, "So champ, why don't you tell her how you can help out?" Babygabrial March 6th, 22 11:48 PM "Uh, um..." he actually stands there and thinks. "Hmmmm" he ponders not really knowing how to help. He will likely need his daddy's guidance. Mr Hoo March 7th, 22 12:55 AM "You're really strong, so you could possibly help out with things that may need more strength. You're tall too, that could come in handy." Carl said, "Basically, when it comes down to the two of us, I'm the brain and he's the muscle." Babygabrial March 7th, 22 09:51 AM "Otay!" Says bouncing on the balls of his feet. He was perfectly fine with that. Not needing to think for himself is a giant load off of his shoulder. Mr Hoo March 7th, 22 12:36 PM "So, as you can see, we're always willing to help out. What do you say?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 7th, 22 04:13 PM "Well, I still not sure." She says not really knowing what to think outside of 'That's cute'. Our heroes may need to be proactive and use their actions, not their words to showcase themselves. After all Carl has seen some things that she could use help with. Mr Hoo March 8th, 22 12:58 AM And so, he instantly thought of a plan, "Gabby, if you could pick up that garbage bag, please." he asked politely. Babygabrial March 8th, 22 01:28 AM Gabby looks at it and nods "Wes sir!" And runs over and hoists the bag up and takes it down and tosses it in the dumpster. "Well, thank you. Ok if you offer so kindly, and I no have pay you. Why not watch big little wrestler while you and lady roo have fun." She chuckles. Mr Hoo March 8th, 22 06:19 PM "Thank you so much." Carl said, truly grateful that she agreed. Later, she called up Darla and told her that he found a sitter for when they go on their date. Babygabrial March 8th, 22 08:10 PM Gabby was busy while he was doing that, cleaning the nice lady's apartment. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:00 AM Carl got off the phone and checked up on Gabby doing chores. He was certainly doing a good job of it. Although, for the parts that were too complicated, Carl instructed him how to do it in a good fatherly manner. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:13 AM Soon they got Mrs. Lestari's apartment all spick and span. She was amazed how good of a job the sleepy adult baby was doing. "Thank you both so much. You no need do all this." She says in a very gracious manner. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:17 AM "No need to thank us. We're just happy to help. Right champ?" Carl asked. He could tell the chores really wore Gabby out. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:22 AM Gabby nodded his head as he let out a yawn. It was definitely the baby's nap time. Probably will just only wake him up for dindin and bath time tonight. He's had quite the active day. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:24 AM After saying goodbye to Mrs. Lestari, Carl picked up Gabby and carrying him out of her apartment. Once back at theirs, he got his little kitten into his sleep clothes and laid him in bed. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:27 AM "Mew. Mew!" Gabby crawls around his worn down mattress meowing like a kitten injust his diaper and a bonnett so the sun through the window won't get in his eyes. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:28 AM Carl loved it when he did that, he just looked so cute, "That's right, you're my precious little kitten." he said while rubbing Gabby's belly and singing him a lullaby. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:33 AM Between the outside time, and the chores, he was a sleepy little baby. He falls asleep and rests. They go through the rest of the day and the next quietly. Before long it was Tuesday and they were on the road to Upstate, Empire to go tag with Rufie. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:35 AM Carl was driving along while listening to the radio, eventually glancing in the rearview mirror watching Gabby play games on his phone. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:38 AM Specifically on Carl's phone. The baby wasn't really allowed to usebhis phone. He had age appropriate games for a baby girl like him. The city view soon turns into hills and hayfields. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:40 AM Gabby using Carl's phone was implied, it was only right for a Dad to let his son use his phone since he was clearly too young to have one. They eventually arrived at their destination, parking in a spot near the chosen venue for the match. They needed to find Rufie where the wrestlers were getting ready. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:42 AM It was a high school gym. They just parked in the school's parking lot. They followed the signs of where they needed to go. They go to the boy's locker room and find Rufie already there. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:45 AM "Well, there's my two favorite boys~* they said before pulling them both into a hug. After that they did a curtsy towards Gabby. "Good to see you two Rufie. Glad to see you're still holding up OK." Carl said. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:47 AM Gabriel curtsies back to his teacher respectfully. "If you mean the beating I took Saturday, then its nothing new. This Milk Maid can take a licking and keep on ticking. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:48 AM "Good to hear. Anyway, Gabby's all fresh and ready for the match. I can already tell that you two are gonna kick some serious butt tonight." Carl said while getting out Gabby's outfit for him to change into. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:52 AM "Nanny change! Nanny change!" Gabby says happily as he bounced up and down reaching for Rufie to get him dressed in the dress from Saturday. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:54 AM Rufie giggled at Gabby's enthusiasm and got him dressed up. They then got into their own outfit and did a little posing, "We are gonna look fabulous out there, aren't we?" they asked. "No doubt." Carl said. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:56 AM Gabby says as he gets a horsey ride on Rufie's knee. It would be getting close to belltime soon and Carl needed to probably find a seat. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:58 AM "Well, good luck you two. I'll be cheering you on." Carl says while giving Gabby a little hug before running off to find a seat. "Come on, honey. They're waiting for us." Rufie says as they lead Gabby to the ring area. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 02:03 AM The promoter put up the match card on the white board. They were match two in a tag match of course against the Ace Brothers. Two beefy, but green eagles in green singlets. Mark and Gaius. A pretty nothing spot on the card but it will be good experience Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 06:35 PM Gaius got a good look at Gabby, "Is that guy wearing a diaper?" he asked. Meanwhile, Rufie discussed strategy with their partner, "Now Gabby, would you like to go first or should I?" they asked. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 09:53 PM Mark looked over at Gabriel. "Why not, hell he's wearing a dress and stuff already. Must be one of those comedy guys." Mark says while stretching and warming up. Gabby sways happily as he sits on Rufie's knee. "Me! Me! Me!" He says as he raises his hand. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:01 AM "Must be, probably his partner too. How about I go first?" Gaius asked. Rufie giggled and patted Gabby on the head, "Alright sweetie. Just be sure to give your teacher some time to shine, OK?" they asked. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 10:19 AM Mark shrugs and figures 'Why not' these two corn beef sons of bitches continue their stretches and warm ups. Gabby giggles and nods "Wes teacher." Gabby says to his in ring mentor. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:20 AM "I wonder why they keep letting these joke fighters in these things. Kinda disrespectful to the sport isn't it?" Gaius asked as he did some toe stretches. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 10:53 AM Mark shakes his head. "Yeah, we need real competition, two Anthromorph Collegiate Athletics Association champions. We are legit." Soon the show begins to an audience of about 300. The first match gets the crowd going, and now its time for our heroes to come out. Rufie's music hits and they and Gabby come out together. Gabby curtsies at the entrance and blow kisses. The announcer begins "The following tag team match is scheduled for one fall! With a 20 minute time limit. Introducing first. At a combined weight of 2182 pounds! Princess Gabby Angel! And The Milk Maid!" Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:58 AM Rufie curtsies as well to the crowd and joins Gabby in blowing kisses. She even does a pageantry wave to a few bulls in the audience as she and Gabby near the ring. Carl watched them from his seat, cheering them both on. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:06 AM Gabby rolls in the ring and Rufie twirls Gabby around making him giggle. The crowd respectfully cheer finding this mildly charming. Rufie's music dies down, and soon some hard rock hits and the Ace's come through the curtain to also respectful cheers. They're wearing hoodies over their singlets. "And their opponents" the announcer begins "at a combined weight of 659 ibs Mark and Guis Ace!" The brothers bump forearms and walk down to the ring before jumping onto the apron and taking their hoodies off. They get in the ring and do serious poses as their music dies down. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 11:11 AM Rufie scoffed at them, "Typical. Alright Gabby, show them what you can do." they said as they exited the ring and waited on standby. "Watch this bro, I'm gonna send this guy back to the nursery." Gaius said as he cracked his wings. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:21 AM "Stop joking around and get serious." Mark sternly told his brother. Gabby hopped into a low stance with one hand on the ground and bouncing on his tip toes. Gaius gets in a standard amateur wrestling stance. The bell rings and they circle each other. Gabby shoots in for his bird legs but Gaius dodges to the side and sprawls on Gabby and gets behind him. Gabby pops his hip out and slips through to reverse himself on top position. Gaius reaches back and hooks Gabby's head and flips them both to their backs before rolling over to cover Gabby. The ref counts "One-Two-Kick out" Gabby bridges on his head to get his shoulders off of the matt before rolling on his stomach to not be pinned again. Gaius hooks Gabby's arms and spin him around onto his shoulders. The ref counts again "One-Two-" Gabby rolls backwards to get his shoulders off of the matt and has Gaius in a fireman's carry. Gabby does a kneeling death vally driver before going for the cover "One-Two-Kick out" Gaius kicks out and pops up to his feet as Gabby gets back in his stance and the crowd cheers for that excellent showcase of matt wrestling. Mark puts a wing out for the tag. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 11:24 AM "Get him bro!" Gaius says as he taps Mark's wing and rolls out of the ring. Carl cheered at Gabby's performance while Rufie gave an approving nod. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:35 AM Gabby wasn't used to tag team matches so he didn't think to tag in Rufie to conserve energy. Mark moves in to tie up with Gabby. They push and fight to gain control of each other's necks. Gabby spins behind the older Ace brother and goes for a german suplex on the 300 ibs eagle. However, Mark drops his body to create a lower center of base making it much harder for Gabby to lift him. Mark uses his wing to break Gabby's grip and irish whips him to the ropes. When Gabby rebounds, Mark uses the momentum to hook Gabby up and hit him with a power slam. Gabby rolls to the ropes holding his back, but Mark follows and lifts Gabby up. Gabby swiftly slips behind the eagle and finally hits a snap german suplex on him. Gabby pants a bit and lifts Mark up to irish whip him into a neutral corner. Gabby comes over and chops his chest with a bit SMACK! ringing across the gym. Gabby hits a second chop acros the chest before Mark hits him with a back wing and whips Gabby into the Aces' corner and tags his brother back in making smart use of frequent targs. Mark grabs Gabby from behind and Gaius gets on the second rope. Mark deadlifts Gabby up and Gaius jumps dropkicking Gabby as Mark hits Gabby with a german of his own. The ref begins the 5 count for the illegal man to get out of the ring and Mark swiftly leaves. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 06:34 PM Rufie ran over to where Gabby was closest and reached out a hoof, "Gabby, tag me in darling!" they shout. Gabby needed to tag her in before any further damage could be dealt. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 06:56 PM Gabby shook his head as Gaius lifted him up and went for a full nelson German suplex. Which he hit. Then he went for a Half Nelson throw, but when he launched Gabby, the princess rolled through and landed on his feet stumbling backwards into his own corner and tags in Rufie who charges in with explosive offense. They shoulder check the 300 ibs eagle out of the ring. Mark comes in and Rufie flips him with a back body drop. Gabby bursts by them as the ref starts counting out the legal man Gaius who's outside of the ring. Gabby launches himself through the middle rope crashing into Gaius. The crowd pops as Gabby rolls Gaius in the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:01 PM Rufie picks up Gaius and whips him into the ropes before using the momentum for a belly-to-belly suplex. This led into a hold where Rufie turns and pulls downward on Gaius' legs while he is upside down. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:04 PM Gabby and Mark get back into their corners and Gaius groans in pain having this 2000 ibs cow sit on his spine. He uses his strength to crawl to the ropes slowly. After a bit he gets there and the ref calls for the break. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:06 PM Rufie breaks the hold and gives the bird some room to breathe a little before going at him again. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:11 PM Gaius rolls by the incoming strike from the explosive bovine. When they rebound off of the ropes Gaius hoists Milk Maid up in a suprising feet of strength from the younger eagle and turns him away from the ropes and slams him with a spin buster. Mark calls for a tag so Gaius grabs Milk Maid's legs and sling shots them into the Ace's corner and tags his brother. They bothe come in and get on the middle rope and grab Milk Maid's arms. They lean back and use their combined strength to do a double monkey flip. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:13 PM Rufie groans in pain from the flip and reaches a hoof out to Gabby. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:18 PM Gabby reaches out as Mark sweeps around the front of the bovine to block his path. Mark sprawls on Milk Maid and hooks their head and arm and lifts them up in suplex position. Mark turns around so when he drops Milk Maid on their back, it will not be closer to Gabby. These two seem to have tag team wrestling really down packed. Frequent tags, team attacks, and isolating their opponent. This is a whole different ball game. Our heroes may be in trouble. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:22 PM Carl worried about this as well. If Gabby made it big, he was eventually going to have to do a tag team match sooner or later. He hoped they would make it work. Rufie shifted their weight mid-suplex so that they would instead fall onto Mark using their weight. They then picked them up and did a chokeslam before throwing them into a corner. The bovine took this chance to reach out to Gabby and tag him in. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:27 PM Gabby came in and climbed on the top rope. Milk Maid gets Mark in powerbomb position. Gabby jumps hits a plancha as Rufie hits a powerbomb. This has to put Mark away. Gabby stacks him for the pin. "One- Two- Th-" Gaiuse dives and hits a double axe handle on Gabby to break up the pin before rolling out of the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:31 PM Rufie helps Gabby up and offers words of encouragement before rolling out of the ring themselves. They'll need to keep an eye on Gaius so they won't be subjected to as much team-ups. They've been in enough tag matches to know that teamwork and coordination are two keys to success. Two things that actually helped them with a fair bit of them. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:37 PM Gabby nods and gets Mark ready for a cutter. When Gabby gets his arms around Mark's neck, Mark spins them around and hooks Gabby's shoulders to go for a backslide pin. "One-Two-th" Milk Maid breaks the pin up because they were closer to their corner than the Ace's but Gaius is right there and spears Rufie in the corner and stomps them down as the ref counts for the illegal partners to get out. Gaius gets out at the count of three and Rufie rolls out holding his chest. Gabby stands up only to get gut kicked by Mark. Mark underhooks Gabby's arms and tosses him to the center of the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:39 PM Carl cheers for them to fight back, but with Gabby in the ring's center there was no way for Rufie to tag in and help him. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:43 PM Mark stands Gabby up and whips him to the corner, but Gabby reverses the whip and launches Mark into the Ace's corner before springboarding yanking Gaius' neck on the ropes before he could tag himself in. Gabby lifts Mark up on the top rope before hitting a top rope arm drag. "Ten minuts have gone by in the match. Ten minutes." They have a twenty minute time limit so both teams have ten minutes to finish this before they both have a draw on their record. But both legal men are down. Gaius climbs back on the apron and reaches for the tag. Milk Maid hits the turnbuckle in a rhythmic manner to encourage Gabby. The crowd claps in sync with Milk Maid as both competitors crawl to their partners. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:46 PM Carl joins in the rhythmic clapping and starts chanting Gabby's name, "Princess! Princess! Princess!" Rufie joins in the chanting as well, wanting to encourage their student as much as possible. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:49 PM Mark eventually reaches Gaius and tags his younger brother in. Gabby jumps and dives getting the hot tag to Milk Maid. The big bad bovine runs in like a house of fire. They stiffly clothesline Gaius, making him flip. Then they pick up Mark hitting a running power slam before throwing Mark out and charges pouncing Gaius. Both brothers down Milk Maid poses to a cheer. Mr Hoo March 11th, 22 01:02 PM Carl cheers them on, pumping his fists in the air as the crowd goes wild. Babygabrial March 11th, 22 02:15 PM Gaius gets up and stumbles into a neutral corner. Milk Maid lines him up for a hard spear. They charge in, but Gaius moves at the last minute and Milk Maid rams their shoulder into the metal ring post. Mark gets back on the apron and Gaius tags him back in. Gaius runs and spears Gabby off of the apron as Mark hoists Milk Maid up in suplex position. Gaius jumps on the ropes and spears Milk Maid mid air as Mark suplexes them down and goes for the cover as Gabby slides in the ring. "One-Two" Gabby moves to break up the pin but Gaius catches him and holds him down "Three! Ring the bell!" The Ace's theme hits as they roll off their opponents panting tired. "Here's your winners Mark and Gaius Ace!" The ref raises their hands as they hold their aching bodies. Gabby helps Milk Maid up as the Aces come over to them. "You two clearly aren't a tag team. But you've got moxy." Mark says before they offer handshakes. Gabby shakes their hands and curtsies respe respectfully. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 12:47 AM "I agree, I can tell how much the crowd was cheering you on. With enough practice you certainly do make a good duo." Gaius said. Rufie took the handshake and curtsied as well, "Why thank you boys. Thank you for showing us a good time." they said while giving a flirty wink. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 12:53 AM The boys were weirded out by that but tried to keep their composure. Gabby and Rufie left the ring and went to gorilla position. The promoter thanked Gabby for filling in since the last person didn't want to team with Rufie. Gabby was surprised by this as he didn't know that this was a fill in. Much less the circumstances. He looks up to Rufie who is looking away to try and hide their embarrassment. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 12:59 AM Carl met up with them in the locker room, "Hey guys. Despite the loss you did a good job out there. Guess we just need to work on tag teaming for future matches." he said. "Yeah... good idea..." Rufie said solemnly. "You OK Rufie?" Carl asked. The bovine snapped out of their mood, "Oh, it's nothing. Thanks for your concern." they said. Carl could tell they were hiding something, but he didn't want to pry too much. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:02 AM "We no twain for match." Gabby of course with the bluntness of a brick to the face but the cutness of a spring daisy points out the second most glaring issue. Which leads into the first most glaring issue. Gabby's gym situation. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:03 AM Carl knew they need to find a new gym if they were ever going to train Gabby properly. The problem was finding a gym that would accept him. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:06 AM And likely, now one that's close enough that Rufie can go to as well so they can work together and learn to work as a tag team. That limits the amount of locations greatly since Gabby's apartment is like almost an hour from where Rufie lives. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:07 AM Carl and Rufie agreed to search for gyms in which they can train together without having to travel far. It would be team effort and would take a lot of work. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:10 AM Work that will begin...after tomorrow night. Carl of course has a date with a nice, fine roo, and he has to focus on that. But after that. Its feet on the pavement time to find a good gym. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:13 AM Carl bid Rufie goodbye for now and took Gabby home. Tomorrow was also the first day of Melati babysitting Gabby. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:17 AM Gabby of course slept the whole trip home. He was a sweet little kitten back there. He definitely deserved a treat especially for him and the babysitter to enjoy. They've made a nice bit of cash and could maybe afford a rocking chair to put somewhere in that cramped apartment. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:20 AM Carl would maybe take care of that during his date tomorrow. When they got home, Carl carried his kitten to their apartment. He got him into his bedtime clothes and tucked him in. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:21 AM The baby slept through half the night before waking up crying because he was hungry. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:24 AM Carl was sleeping with Gabby at the time. His crying caused him to wake up and give Gabby a little bedtime snack to keep his belly held over until morning. A small bowl of warm porridge usually did the trick. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 07:10 AM Gabby ate up right in daddy's lap. Add a warm bottle and the baby was back to sleep. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 03:53 PM Carl gave a yawn after it was done and passed out right next to Gabby. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 09:54 PM They both got up in the morning. Today was the day Carl was taking Darla out. It would also be the first time Gabby would be away from Carl in nearly a month. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 12:49 AM After giving Gabby breakfast and getting him dressed for the day, Carl took him over to Melati's apartment to discuss everything that Gabby could need while he was gone. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 01:39 AM Gabby was dressed in a short sleeved onesie and some overalls with his hair pulled back with a headband. He watches as his daddy shows Mrs. Lestari his diaper bag, Gabby's schedule, how much Gabby usually drinks, Carl's phone number, Darla's phone number, human hospital numbers, the address of where Carl and Darla should be. The whole 9 yards. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:28 AM "So, that should be about it. Thank you again for doing this." Carl said to her. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 10:43 AM Melati is wowwed. Not just by the baby stuff, but Carl's over preperations seem like that of a new parent. This day will be interesting to say the least. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:48 AM It was true, Carl wanted to make sure that Gabby would have everything he would need so that he can stay happy and cared for. He was a bit nervous about leaving his little alone with Melati, but he could trust her. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 10:51 AM Yes, he could trust this woman he's only met twice. Sadly though, he can only trust her. He knows no one else around here because he's not from here, and Gabby was likely too focused on wrestling training since moving here to really meet anyone. So it was trust the seemingly nnice, old kamoto dragon a few doors down, or not go on the date at all. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:55 AM Carl turned to Gabby, "Alright Gabby, Daddy's gonna go out with Auntie Darla for a few hours. I want you to listen to Ms. Lestari and be good for her. If anything goes wrong, have her call me. Can I trust you to do that?" he asked him. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:00 AM Gabby's immediate answer being "Where Dada going?" It's pretty easy to forget how oblivious Gabriel is when the prior night his diving through ring ropes to spear an eagle. He looks a bit nervous and scared. Melati sees this and steps in "He be ok, hurry, before he really notice you gone. I distract." She's had experience with kids, even if it was long ago she can tell a little one who is attached to their parent when she sees one and she doesn't feel like dealing with the crying and begging. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:05 AM Carl nods and sees Darla arriving in the driveway, "Well, I better get going. Bye Gabby, be good now." he says while giving him a hug and kiss before going down to meet Darla. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:10 AM Gabriel whines and looks to his daddy leaving and tears up. Before the first tear can fall, HGabby hears the television turn on and turns seeing some old younger children's show, that might have been on when Gabby was an actual toddler. He turns to it intrigued. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:19 AM "Hey Darla, ready for our date?" Carl asked when he got in her car. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:30 AM Darla smiled as she wore a nice dress she designed herself. It was pretty cheap material but she designed it herself and made it her style. "Oh yeah, I know a really good place around Serenity Circle." She says she pulls out of the parking lot. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:31 AM "Can't wait to see it." Carl says, excited about his first date. That's right, this was Carl's very first date with a girl. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:46 AM They head off and go through Empire State traffic eventually they get to the resturant and wait to be seated. Back at the apartments Gabby was being fed a bottle in Mrs. Lestrati's lap. She scrolls through channels while he is distracted when he hears something on the local news. "In sports things are ramping up as in a few weeks this year's Empire State Rookie Wrestling Tournament will be kicking off. An exciting time for future prospects to get spotted by national level promoters, local promoters, and out of state promoters. Who can forget the amazing match long ago at this very tournament where rising heavyweight wrestler Leo Heart took on Cloud 9 Thomaso Speck. Those two had a 5 star match in this tournament and it propelled their careers sky high. Many rookies have already qualified or got in thanks to a sponsor. A few wild card slots are still available." Gabby eyes the tv intrigued. Imagining where a tournament like that could take him. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:50 AM Meanwhile, Carl was enjoying his meal with Darla. They chatted together about this and that while Carl gazed into her eyes. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:53 AM Darla giggled from a joke Carl told her. She eats a salad and wipes her mouth smiling. "This is super fun. Its been so long since I've been on a date. Glad you asked me out." Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:55 AM "No problem. I wanted to show you a fun time because you deserve it. You mean so much to me." Carl told her while placing a paw on hers. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 12:09 PM Darla blushed and chuckled. "Flattery will take you many places Carl." She says putting her other hand to her chest. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 05:45 PM "Say, Darla, I really like your dress. You make this yourself?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:06 AM "Oh! You noticed? Yep, it is indeed a Darla original." She says original in a fancy tone. "Glad I was able to bust it out and model it in some sort of way. " Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:08 AM "I find it crazy how you are so good at making outfits, yet no major fashion label has ever thought to hire you." Carl said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:11 AM "Yeah well. I did to. Thought I'd move to Empire and get with the finest designer cheetahs and most stylin' peacocks. But the industry is way more cut throat then your dreams would have you believe. Had to put my dream on the shelf to make a living." She says stabbing at her food idly. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:12 AM "I bet you would've made a great model too." Carl said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:14 AM "Model, designer, I wanted to do it all. Luckily it seems one person likes my outfits." She chucjles lightly Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:16 AM "Yeah. Besides, I think Gabby really loves the clothes you make for him." Carl says. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:19 AM "Yeah...." she says getting into a bit of thought."She does doesn't she?" She gets a bigger smile on her face as her mind wanders and their date continues. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:23 AM After they were done with their meal, Carl made a suggestion, "You think we can stop by the market? There's a little gift I want to get for Gabby. I'll get you something too if you want." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:25 AM "No you don't have to get me anything. Sure we can stop by there. I can probably grab some materials while we're there. I'm feeling a bit inspired." She says as they pay the check and go. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:27 AM Carl smiled at her answer and enjoyed the ride to the market. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:33 AM Back with Gabby he is playing with Mrs. Lestrati before bathtime and bedtime. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:37 AM Carl was thinking about him while browsing one of the market stalls. This specific one had homemade rocking chairs that was run by a raccoon, "Geez, there are so many good ones. I don't know what to pick." Carl said to himself. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 07:44 PM There was a nice little pink one with a crown etched and painted on the back area of it. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:00 PM Carl looked at it with a smile, "Well, she is a princess." he thought to himself before turning to the owner. "This one's very nice, how much is it going for?" he asked. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:20 PM "That thing?" The antelope shopkeep rubd his chin. "Eh, I'll let you have it for 200 bucks." He says looking over its painted nature Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:22 PM "Deal." Carl said as he paid him the money and took the chair with him. "Pleasure doing business with you." Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:25 PM "Wow, a nice dinner, and a preasent for Gabby. You really know how to treat your girls. A month ago you would have shattered hearing that price." Darla jokes as they fit the chair in her car. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:27 PM Carl laughed at her joke, "Yeah, that sucked. That's why I'm so grateful that I have him in my life." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:32 PM "She's a special....special little gal. Getting to live her dream. Though, don't know if her dreams involved throwing a guy through a flaming table." She says as they hop in the car and drive back. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:33 PM "If she was planning on being a wrestler from the start, you would think that she would expect doing that at one point." Carl pointed out. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:37 PM "Guess this sport is wilder than I thought. Hope her match Saturday goes better." She says as they pull into the apartments. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:39 PM She and Carl carry the chair up the apartment, an easy feat considering how light it was. They brought it into Carl's apartment and set it in the living room, "Perfect, that should do it." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:45 PM "You didn't want to put it in you two's bedroom?" They possibly could but the room is pretty cramped as is. They definitely need a new place to live. A bigger place. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:46 PM "I want to let Gabby see it when he comes in, then I'll move it." Carl said. He really couldn't wait to get a new place. He also couldn't wait to get Gabby a real nursery. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:51 PM "Well, I should get going so the baby can see her new present." She says as she stretches and heads off. Not before kissing him on the cheek goodbye of course. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:53 PM Carl blushed as he watched her go, "See ya later." he said. He then went to Melati's apartment and knocked on the door. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:00 AM Melati opens the door in her night gown. "Ah, there you are. Was wondering where love birds fly to." She says softly in a hushed tone. Gabby must be asleep. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 12:02 AM Carl whispers as well, "I'm here to pick up Gabby. Where is the little scamp?" Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:07 AM She turns and points to the middle of the living room where Gabby is sleeping on a palet sucking on a pacifier. He's wearing his night gown and bonnett as well. He looked to be sleeping half decently. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 12:08 AM "Aww... Thanks for taking care of him. He wasn't too much trouble, was he?" Carl whispered as he gently picked Gabby up, being careful not to wake him. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:13 AM "He no problem. Still very sweet. More obedient than real babies." She says the chuckles, getting the diaper bag for Carl. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 10:01 AM Carl took the diaper bag and started to head out the door, "I'll call again if I need your help." he whispered. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:01 AM She nods and leads the two out and watched them head to their apartment. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 11:41 PM Carl put Gabby in his bed and tucked him in. He couldn't wait for him to wake up and see the new rocking chair. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:44 PM On his phone Rufie texted him to chat in the morning. Gabby slept through most of the night. Inly waking up needing a dry diaper. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 11:46 PM Carl made a mental note to text Rufie back while changing Gabby into a new diaper, singing to him afterward to get him to sleep. He then put him back in his bed. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby went back to sleep fairly quickly as he was moved from the dresser which they use as a changing table to their bed. Gabby made sure it was well known when he woke up in the morning. By crying up a storm. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:05 AM Carl woke up to the sound of Gabby crying and immediately started to comfort him, "Shh... It's OK, daddy's here." he said calmly. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby calmed down immediately since he got what he wanted. Daddy's attention. He clings and nestles his father. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:09 AM Carl carried him over to the living room, "Come on kitten. Daddy's got a surprise for you." he said before showing Gabby the new rocking chair. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:11 AM Gabriella rubbed his eyes and looked around. Something was different. He looked around squinting his eyes. Then he sees it. A bright pink rocking chair. It looked so big and pretty. He gasps. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:12 AM "For my special baby girl." Carl says as he sets Gabby down to take a closer look at it. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:14 AM Gabby crawls on his timmy to the chair and pushes it to make it rock. He squeals watching it and bounces on the floor. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:15 AM While his kitten was enjoying his new gift, Carl texted Rufie back, "Good morning, you wanted to talk to me?" Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:19 AM "Hey so yesterday I was thinking about that loss Gabby and me took. We came pretty close. Like really close to winning. I was seeing if we can possibly train together somehow. " they say over the phone as Gabby keeps playing with the legs of the rocking chair. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:20 AM Carl keeps watching him to make sure he doesn't hurt himself. He texts back, "We could do that. But where? We were going to figure that out today." Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:23 AM "Well, there are a few gyms by me." Rufie texted. The problem with that is Rufie lives like nearly an hour away. So that would be hell on gas. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:37 PM Carl texted back, "We're going to have to try to find something at least close to between us." It was an important quality, since Carl was still in money-saving mode at the moment. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:42 PM Rufie messages back as a last response. "Ok, I'll try and find some places for us to go during the weekend. I'm not booked for the EWS show, so I have time on my hand." They let Carl know. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:44 PM "Got it, I'll keep looking too." Carl texts back before he puts his phone away and looks back at Gabby. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:45 PM Who looks ready to test out the new chair with his daddy. He likely won't have his morning bottle anywhere else. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:46 PM Carl obliged to this truth and made a nice warm bottle for his little kitten. He sat on the chair and patted his lap for Gabby to lay down in. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:49 PM Gabby giggles so much that he drools as he climbs up in his daddy's lap and gets settled down, adjusting to the feeling of the chair. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:50 PM Carl began to rock the chair back and forth as he started to feed Gabby his bottle. He was starting to enjoy the feeling as well, it was very relaxing. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:55 PM Gabriel feels the nice, and smooth rockibg motion as he softly suckles. Gabriel looks up at his daddy and smiles around his nipple. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:57 PM Carl smiled down at his cute little kitten. He really hoped he could find a gym for him in time for his next match. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:06 AM Given that his next match is tomorrow, that will be impossible, but they can find it next week. Especially if Gabby will be going for the EWS Humanweight Title next weekend. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 12:07 AM For now, they will just have to do his training here. Exercise, practice a few moves, etc. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:14 AM And that is essentially what they do throughout the night to get prepared for tomorrow's match against Eli Knight. He has a muscular advantage over Gabby so Gabby will have to work on agility and endurance. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 12:16 AM Not to mention techniques pertaining to using an opponent's strength against them. Big guys have a tendency to trip over their own weight. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:21 AM So they work on Gabby's reaction timing, speed, and agility. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:42 AM Carl stood by Gabby the entire time, cheering him on and giving him changes and bottles when he needed it. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 10:46 AM Even Mrs. Lestrati came out and said hello for a bit while she watered some plants hanging over her balcony. Gabby ran, jump roped, and sprawled on Carl's commands Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:48 AM Carl waved 'hello' to her before going back to focus on Gabby, making sure that he was doing everything correctly. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 10:52 AM Afterwards it was of course "BAFF TIME!" a sweaty smelly Gabby cheered as he ran inside the apartment. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:55 AM Carl chuckled at Gabby's enthusiasm and got the bath ready for him. He undressed his little kitten and placed him in the warm water with a few bath toys to keep him busy while he scrubbed. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:01 AM Gabby played with the bath toys and splashed a little bit as he babbled to his toys. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:44 PM Carl eventually finished with the cleaning and took Gabby out before drying him off. He then put a new diaper on him and decided to leave him that way for his dinner. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby clung to his daddy getting tired. The adrenaline feom training seems to be wearing down. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:52 PM Carl then fed Gabby his baby food until his belly was nice and full. He then gave him a warm bottle of milk to help him sleep easier. This he did in the rocking chair, making it more soothing for his little kitten. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby enjoyed his meal and was excited for more rocking chair time. The first piece of what will one day be his nursey. Its a step forward for them. Gabby thinks of this as he slowly suckles his baba and soon falls asleep. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:57 PM "My precious little kitten..." Carl says softly as he removes the bottle and carefully puts Gabby in his nighttime clothes. After tucking him into bed, he crawls in with him and curls up next to him. He snored softly through the night, dreaming of his kitten's success. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:02 AM Hopefully, there will be success. So far, Gabby has been undefeated in singles competition while with Carl. Gabby hopes to keep it going. The next day its time to travel to Salt City once again for this week's EWS match against Eli Knight. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:04 AM Carl was currently driving Gabby to the match, occasionally looking back at his kitten to see if he was holding up OK. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:07 AM Gabby was in the back guzzling down his bottle. He seemed nice and relaxed as they go. He kicks his feet just enjoying the ride along with his baba. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:08 AM After a long drive, they finally arrive at the fight venue. Carl helps Gabby out of the car and gets his diaper bag before walking to the building. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:12 AM The venue seems to be the park again. Jack doesn't own the venues so he can't just book the same place every weekend. Other events go on at these places, so Jack has to get different, cheap, spots booked. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:14 AM Carl took Gabby to sign in before going to get Gabby dressed where the wrestlers were allowed to get dressed, "Alright Gabby, ready for the match?" he asked. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:18 AM Gabby nodded as they headed to the park house. They allow the wrestlers to use it as a locker room. "GUYS! GUYS!" a familiar voice is heard. Gabby turns as Darla runs towards them with a dress bag. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:19 AM "Oh, Darla. You're just in time." Carl said as he saw her. "What's the hurry?" Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:23 AM "Had to put the finishing touches on Gabby's new gear." She says panting. Gabby tilts his head "Didn't you just make me an outfit last week auntie?" He asks putting his finger to his lips. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:26 AM "Yeah, didn't think he would be getting a new outfit so early." Carl said. "Whatever, let's see it anyway. I bet it's gonna be good." Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:29 AM "Yeah, well I got a bit inspired and wanted to make a few auditions to the one I made." She says before pulling the dress out. It looks like the one from last week, but the sash has some designs on it. The trimming has some extra layers, and best of all, there's a big spot on the back promoting Darla's shop. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:40 AM "Well, would you look at that. You get to look good and help auntie Darla with her business. Isn't that great kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:45 AM "Uh huh! Uh huh!" Gabby found it fine. He was super happy to help out, plus the other touches did make the gear that much cuter. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:47 AM They both helped Gabby into his outfit. It looked really good on him, he really knew how to work an outfit like that. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:50 AM Now to do hair which is happy to sit down for, and makeup, which is dreadfully being held down for. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:52 AM They thankfully finished with Gabby looking all set and ready for the match. "Looking good kitten. They're gonna love you out there." Carl said. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:54 AM Pouty Gabby is quite pouty. Make up sours his mood immensely. That's a can of worms Carl should probably open some day. Or not. Some thing's aren't worth knowing. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:04 AM Carl decided to cheer Gabby up by giving him a pacifier to suckle on, "Cheer up kitten, Daddy will get you something sweet after the match." he promised. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:10 AM The pacifier calms him down and relaxes him as he suckles. Then the promise of treats definitely appeals to his child like nature he has. Since Rufie isn't here, it's probably good for Carl to stay with Gabby. Carl doesn't have a manager's license yet so he can't be at ringside with Gabby much, but he can be backstage with him with the manager's approval. Soon, its time to see the match card. Jack posts it in the park house. Looks like Gabby and Knight are in the middle of the card. "Hey, hey, hey!" Everyone turns to Eli. "The hell is this Jack!? Eli Knight ain't some middle of the card, cool down jobber! Eli Knight opens or closes the show!" Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:12 AM Carl rolls his eyes at the behavior Eli was showing, "Geez, is Gabby the baby here, or is this guy?" he whispers to Darla. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:15 AM She giggles Knight walks over. "Somethin' funny over here chuckles? You think the disrespect I'm being shown is funny? Hey, maybe your client is ok with being thrown just on any spot on a card, but I know my worth. And hell, if he's ok with this, maybe he needs a good manager who can teach their client not to settle for less." Knight pokes Carl's chest. Gabriel slaps his hand away and gets between them and glares up at Eli. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:41 PM Carl leads him away gently, "Whoa there champ, save it for the ring. You'll have plenty of time to pummel him then." he says, giving a slight glare at Eli as he did so. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:49 PM They head off so Gabby can get warmed up before he's called for bell time. Carl and Darl need to go get good seats that hopefully aren't freezing cold outside. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:50 PM "OK champ, promise daddy that you'll do your best out there alright?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:59 PM Gabby nods his head "Wes sir." Gabby looks around Carl and sees Bar shadow boxing. He eyes him. The main event today is him in the humanweight title match. If Gabby wins, he gets a title shot next week. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:00 AM Carl gives Gabby a hug and Darla does the same before leaving to find seats. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:08 AM The event starts soon with about a hundred and 150 people in the crowd. After a couple of matches its time for Gabby's match. Eli Knight's theme hits and he comes out posing and flexing. Looking like an absolute star. Far different from Gabby's opponent last week. The announcer begins. "The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 20 minute time limit. The winner will recieve a shot at the EWS Humanweight Championship next week. Introducing first, weighing in at 230 Ibs, from Jakesville, Queen State, E-Li Kniiiiiight!" Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:09 AM Carl watches from the stands with Darla right next to him. He was really wishing the best for Gabby out there. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:14 AM Especially with Gabby taking a loss Wednesday, add to that the stakes of this match, and this could go horribly wrong. Gabby's music hits and the crowd pops fully behind him, especially after the street fight. Gabby comes out and poses on the stage. "And his opponent, weighing in at 185 Ibs. From Empire City!" Hometown pop from the crowd "Princess GAAAAAAABBYYYYYYY AAAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEL!" Skips around the ring waving and blowing kisses to the crowd. He gets in the ring and curtsies. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:16 AM Carl knew he would win. He trained really hard for this and wasn't about to let anything get in the way of his goal. Not even one little loss. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:24 AM The music died down and the crowd cheers and whistles. The ref calls for the bell and the two circle each other. 50 ibs difference between the two and it is visible. Gabby has a history of chopping down bigger opponents though. They lock up trying to get neck control of each other. Gabby ducks under to get behind him to get in German suplex position. Knight breaks Gabby's grip and whips around behind Gabby and gets him in german position. Gabby drops down to slip out of the grip, and gets wrist control of Eli. Gabby goes to irish whip Knight and when Knight rebounds off of the ropes Gabby drops down to trip Knight, but Knight hops over Gabby and runs the other ropes. Gabby pops up and leap frogs over Knight. When Knight comes back for the third time, Gabby grabs him and uses the momentum to hit a beautiful looking belly to belly throw. Gabby kips up and curtsies as the crowd applauds. Knight rolls out of the ring and walks around reevaluating the situation. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:26 AM "Watch him, champ! You got this!" Carl cheers. "That's it Gabby!" Darla cheers. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:30 AM Gabriel sees an opportunity and runs the ropes going for his tope suicida. But Knight scouts it and catches Gabby and throws him into the fence surrounding the basketball court that the ring was built on. Gabby falls holding his back as Knight pats him on the back. "Alright Eli quit fooling around and get back in the ring!" The ref calls trying to get both competitors in. "I'm coming you overpaid lard ass!" He says to the pig ref before rolling Gabby in the ring and sliding in himself. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:32 PM "Racist dickwad." Darla mutters to herself. "Get up Gabby! Show him what for!" Carl cheers on. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:37 PM Gabby gets to a leaning over standing position. Eli kicks Gabby in the gut and does a double fisted club to the back and Gabby drops to all fours. Knight grabs him frim behind and gets him into headlock in the center of the ring. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:39 PM "Come on Gabby, get out of it." Carl says. "Kick his ass!" Darla cheers. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby gets up with the headlock still in. So Eli punches his face to try and get him back down. But Gabby tries lifting him up for a teardrop suplex. But Eli rolls backwards and gets behind Gabby to get in a german position. Gabby makes a mad dash to the ropes and hangs onto them to make Knight let go. Eli backs up and Gabby springboards off of the ropes to spin kick Eli. However, Knight ducks the kicks and Gabby stumbles as he lands. Knight goes to club the back of Gabby's head, but Gabby drops down and back rolls under the strike. Gabby then kicks the back of Eli's knee, dropping him down. Gabby over hooks his head and leans back doing a streatch mixed with a ddt. He rolls Eli over to his stomach, and spins out in front of him, before getting a front headlock and twisting hitting a gator roll. Gabby keeps head control and back rolls to standing up and pulling Eli to his feet. Gabby steps back and kicks off the bottom rope before yanking Eli's head and neck down for an elevated DDT. Gabby kips up and twirls as Eli holds his neck cringing in pain. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:52 PM "Alright Gabby!" Carl cheers as Darla whistles. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:58 PM Gabby lifts Eli up, but Eli lifts Gabby up while leaning over and charges ramming him in the corner. Eli punches him in the corner as the ref is yelling at him to let Gabby out. Gabby slouches to a seated position, prompting Eli to stomp a mudhole in him as the ref starts a five count. Eli backs up and to the corner and goes to charge at the still seated Gabby. However, Princess pops up and cartwheels past the charging Eli making Eli run chest first into the turnbuckle. As Eli stumbles he turns around and Gabby hooks his neck and yanks them both down hitting a cutter in the center of the ring. Gabby rolls him over for the cover and pins him. "One! Two! Th-" Eli kicks out and rolls on his stomach to not get pinned again as Gabby pants wondering what to do next. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:59 PM Carl clenched his paws tight as he anticipated Gabby's next move. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:03 AM Gabby get Eli up and pulls him on his shoulders facing up, but Eli gets his wits back together and elbows Gabby's head repeatedly making Gabby get him down. Hi raises Gabby up for a suplex and just tosses Gabby like a sack of potatoes. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:04 AM Carl stands up and shouts, "You can do it Gabby, Daddy believes in you!" Darla gets up as well, "Come on sweetie! Beat him for Auntie Darla!" Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:09 AM Eli grabs Gabby and irish whips him towards the ropes. Gabby jumps on the ropes and goes for a moonsault, but Eli catches him. Gabby pops up and jumps off of Knight's shoulders flipping and as he comes down, hooks Eli's neck and dropping him with another cutter. The crowd pops from that insane spot and Gabby goes for a cover. "One! Two! Three! Ring the bell Gabby Angel is the winner!" The crowd pops as Gabby's music plays. "Here's your winner! Princess! Gaaaaaabbyyyyyyyy Aaaaaaaangeeeeeeel!" The announcer calls as the ref raises the dizzy Gabby's hand. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:11 AM Carl cheers and shouts, happy for his little kitten. Darla cheers too, sharing Carl's happiness. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:15 AM Gabby is number #1 contender now. Whoever wins the main event is who Gabby faces next week for the Humanweight title. Gabby is in disbelief, he could possibly become a champion. He remembers where he's at and curtsies to the back tent quickly. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:17 AM Darla and Carl meet him and give him a hug, "You did great out there, kitten. Daddy's really proud of you." Carl said. "Auntie's proud of you too sweetie." Darla says before giving him a kiss. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:21 AM Gabby giggles and nuzzles them before heading to the park house to shower. Luckily since it isn't like a locker room shower, Carl can come and clean him up. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:22 AM Carl scrubbed him down as best he could, making sure he was nice and clean again, "Alright kitten, after this we can get you your sweet reward." he reminded him. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:29 AM Gabby smiled happily as he was bathed, then diapered and redressed. When they got outside the main event was going on. Bar ducked a kick from the champion before grabbing the champ from behind and lifting him up and dropping him on his head and neck. Bar ruthlessly pounded on the back of the champion's head. Gabby watched him as Bar got the champ up and hit him with chicken wing suplex dropping the champion on their head again. Bar immediately transitioned into a chickenwing choke and the champion could take no more and tapped out. Just like that "Here's your winner....and....NEW EWS Humanweight Champion! Ice! Cold! Bar!" The ref handedBar the title and he just took it and readjusted his hair like it was nothing. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:31 AM "Seems like we got ourselves some pretty heavy competition in the future. We're gonna have to start training real hard, kitten." Carl said to Gabby. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:33 AM Gabby nodded, but to train for a title match, especially for a guy like this, they will need to find a good gym , and fast. Gabby looks intently, not at the new champion, but the championship itself. Gabby looks with desire. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 11:44 PM Carl knew this as well, tomorrow will be a day when they look for a gym with Rufie. After settling things with the promoter and gathering all their things, Carl put Gabby in the car and said his goodbyes to Darla, "I'll see you later?" he asked. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 02:36 AM She waved bye and went about promoting her business at the show as our heroes make the drive back. Gabriella sits in the back in deep concentration. Dreams of championship victory, ambitions of title glory, steps towards golden immortality. All of this make the emerald eyes of the princess burn. Either that or he's pooping himself. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:41 PM Carl could smell it, he decided to give Gabby a change once they stopped at the store. Once they did make it there, Carl used the seat of the car as a makeshift changing table. It was very difficult to do, but he managed to get it done no problem. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:45 PM "Dada, Gabby want sweets from store." Gabby's diet has been very limited so he didn't know what to ask for specifically. Since he didn't know if he could have anything in there a baby couldn't eat. He's a baby after all. He's been such for a month, why stop now, especially in regards to what he intakes. Gabby is just being like any kid. He sees some junk food and want some. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:47 PM "Daddy was thinking of getting us some ice cream. Does that sound good, kitten?" Carl asked while walking Gabby to the front door. He made sure to dress him up in street clothes. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:53 PM "Yummy! Ice cream!" He replies with a giggle. He holds his daddy's hand as they pass by humans and anthros coming in and out of the shop. Gabby still has makeup on so he looks younger than he physically is. Ironically he looks like a little girl that isn't wearing much make up. His street clothes offset that, but with winter fast approaching here on the east coast, he needs to dress up lets cute at night. Gabby looks around and sees the freezer of ice cream containers he coos and gets a big smile on his face. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:55 PM There were a myriad of different flavors. Chocolate, mint chip, banana, strawberry, the possibilities were endless. "Which one looks good, sweetie?" he asked. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:58 PM Of course Gabby immediately goes with the the tried and true option of "Dada pick!" He says pointing at Carl. In the ring Gabriella is a student of the game. Outside, she's a hopeless daddy's girl who almost goes out of her way not to make any decisions for herself. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:00 AM Carl chuckled at this and picked out what looked best for his little girl, the choice just so happened to be rocky road, "How's this one?" he asked. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:05 AM "Mmmm is it yummy?" He asks swaying sid to side trying to play with the bottom of his coat like he does with his dresses and skirts. He bats his pretty greens at his daddy while sucking his lips inside out. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:07 AM "Very yummy." Carl says while handing it to Gabby. For himself, he picks out the mint chip flavor. After paying for it, the two of them head out to the car to eat, "Want me to feed you, kitten?" Carl asks. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:10 AM "Pwetty pease Dada?" He asks as he skips along by his daddy's side and purs a little. At least that's what it sounds like he's attempting to do. He holds their bag with their containers as they get to the back of Gabby's car. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:11 AM Once they got there, Carl opened up Gabby's ice cream container and took out a spoon from the diaper bag. "Open up kitten." Carl said while taking a scoop. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:13 AM "Mew!" Gabby opens up for the baby rubber spoon full of ice cream to be inserted. His eyes twinkle and he bounces up and down in Carl's lap. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:14 AM Carl inserts the spoon into Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:18 AM Gabby eat up until hims wittwe tummy was full. He didn't get through half of the container, before he was laying across Carl's lap getting belly rubs to burp some of it back up. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:19 AM "That was good wasn't it, kitten?" Carl asked while giving rubbing his paw gently across Gabby's belly. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:24 AM "BRRRRRRRRRP!!!" Hey there's the burp. Gabby definitely got his fill and he likes it plenty considering he's trying to lick some off of his face. He's definitely going to be wide awake the rest of the trip. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:26 AM Carl wiped Gabby's face and strapped him back in his car seat. He decided to save his ice cream for when they got home and stored Gabby's away. They drove the rest of the way home where Gabby was free to relax until sleep time. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:32 AM Gabby was running all over the apartment giggling and playing. He is giggling and going from the living room to the bedroom, and back. He was waving and throwing his dollies around, playing only God knows what. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:20 PM Carl chuckled as he watched Gabby work off all his energy. He was going to have a lot of cleaning to do afterwards. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:24 PM Of course the baby running around can be a bit dangerous and Gabby probably shouldn't be standing up in the apartment. His hyperness is making him do some bad baby acts. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:26 PM Carl saw this and decided to lay down the law, "Gabby, you better calm down right now. Do you want a time out?" he said with a stern expression. Using his knowledge of childcare, he gave Gabby a look that he always gave his siblings when he wanted them to calm down. It worked every time. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:32 PM Gabby jumps and whimpers shaking his head. He didn't want the rest of his playtime taken away, or worse a spanking. "Nooo! No timeout! Gabby pway!" Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:34 PM "Then sit down and play calmly like a good baby." Carl said, still keeping his authoritative tone. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:37 PM He whines and drops to his bottom. He crawls around for a bit and peaks to see if his daddy is looking. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:38 PM Carl watches him closely, his expression softening a bit, "That's a good kitten." he said. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:44 PM He giggles, then like any child, as soon as daddy's back is turned, he stands up and starts running around, somehow justifying in his immature mind that he wasn't going to get caught. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:45 PM Carl notices and gives him the look again, "I warned you kitten, you get a time out!" he said. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:48 PM Gabby halts and starts crying as he runs and sits in the corner. He throws a little fit in the corner. He pounds his feet to the floor, and cries his eyes out. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:50 PM Carl hated to do this, but Gabby needed to learn his lesson. To stop the crying, he popped a pacifier in Gabby's mouth, silencing him. "Now then, you need to stay here for 30 minutes. After that, your time out will be over. OK, kitten?" Carl asks while setting his smartphone timer. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:52 PM Gabby whines and whimpers but his crying stops. He sucks on the paci and hangs his head in defeat. But he needs this, he needs discipline and structure to be a good girl. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:53 PM That he does. Carl goes to clean up the mess while the timer winds down. He was just glad that he didn't have to resort to spanking. He didn't believe in that, who does that in this day and age? That's just child abuse. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:58 PM Of course Gabby was weak willed towards those who have authority over him. So, a literally slap on the wrist would have the same good results of a belt to the ass. Without all of the negatives to a belt to the ass. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:59 PM Eventually, Carl got the mess cleaned up. There was still 15 minutes left on the timer though. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby has calmed down by this point but still needed to finish out his punishment to understand that being a bad baby isn't good. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 09:03 AM The timer ran out and Carl allowed Gabby to come out of the corner, "OK kitten, have we learned our lesson?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 10:18 AM Gabby nods his head, too bashful to answer verbally. He probably should be made to, so manners will be instilled in him when an adult is speaking to him. Even if its speaking with a babyish lisp. That's probably even better so he'll speak how a baby girl is supposed to. Gabby must learn that being a little isnt all cuddles and diaper changes. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:08 PM "Who's a good little kitten who listens to her daddy?" Carl asks. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:22 PM "Gabby is! Gabby is!" He responds dutifully bouncing on the balls of his feet to emphasize this statement he is making. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:24 PM Carl gives his little kitten a hug, "Yes you are." Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:25 PM Gabby hugs his daddy back. Sadly timeout took the rest of Gabby's playtime, so it was time for a bittle and bed. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:27 PM Carl warmed up a bottle for Gabby and took him to his rocking chair. He sat his little kitten on his lap and began to feed him. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:31 PM Gabby snuggles up to his dada and starts eating. Mmmmm baby formula his favorite. He empties his bottle before heading to sleep. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:32 PM Carl got him into his bedtime clothes and tucked him in. He sang him a lullaby to help him sleep better. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:34 PM Gabby slept the full night suprisingly. The next morning they went to go meet Rufie for breakfast before gym hunting. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:36 PM They met at a small cafe in town and got a booth seat, "Thanks for inviting us here, Rufie." Carl said. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:47 PM "No problem, I had to make sure my baby got filled up before we look for gyms." They say chuckling. "I heard you won last night." They say as Gabby nods "Gabby #1 Contender!" Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:48 PM "Yep, we're really moving along. One more fight and he'll get his mitts on the championship." Carl says while ruffling Gabby's hair. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:51 PM Gabby giggles and bounces in the booth. Those who can hear him would likely think its an actual two year old girl. Not an 18 year old boy. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:52 PM They all ordered something to eat. Carl had scrambled eggs and he ordered pancakes for Gabby. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:55 PM Rufie looks at Gabby with a weary smile for a moment before their smile gets bigger. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 10:05 AM "So, how are we gonna go about this gym business?" Carl asked while starting to feed Gabby. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 10:29 AM Rufie slides their phones over. "I got a list of gyms here in the area." They say. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 11:38 PM Carl takes the phone and scrolls through the results. Nothing seemed to come up until one did catch his eye. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby peaks over to try and see what it says. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 11:55 PM "It says here that there is a gym that is exactly between the two of us." Carl says while showing Rufie the one he sees. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 11:59 PM "That the first one you wanna check out?" They say. "I didn't have time to really dig deep into the details of each one, so keep in mind. It could be not a good fit, or too expensive." Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:01 AM "Yeah, that's right. But what choice do we have?" Carl said. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:04 AM "We'll see when we get there." They say. Soon they finish eating and split the bill. Afterwards thwy head off to find this gym. Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:06 AM They eventually found it and went inside. Carl hoped that it would be just right for them, or at least close. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:14 AM They had to walk into the downstairs entrence and the place seemed nice. Had some state of tge art equipment, and a ring in the middle. The members seemed to be working either wrestling or MMA. A large stalion in a t shirt with the gym's name walks up. "Hey, good to meet you. Can I help you two?" He says looking to Carl and Rufie. Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:15 AM Carl stepped up, "Good day sir. We came here to inquire about a gym membership. How much is it per month?" he asks. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:24 AM "Ah no problem man! Yeah membership is only 40 bucks a month with first month being free!" He says to them before grabbing the clipboard. "If that sounds good to you, we can go ahead and get you registered. What's your name sir?" Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:27 AM "Actually, the membership isn't for me. It's for my client here, Gabriel." Carl said while gesturing toward Gabby. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 03:21 PM Gabriel waves smiling and the guy looks dumbfounded. "Oh...uh....this is awkward." He looks towards Carl again. "We're not allowed to give....those people memberships. This gym is anthro only." Mr Hoo March 27th, 22 06:37 PM Carl raised an eyebrow at this statement, "What do you mean 'anthro only?' Don't you think that's kinda ridiculous?" Babygabrial March 27th, 22 09:37 PM "Listen, it isn't my rules, its the bosses. Just many of the members here think humans make tge place look bad." He says hoping a fit isn't started. Mr Hoo March 27th, 22 11:36 PM Carl knew he had to negotiate here, and that meant putting his reasoning skills to work, "Rest assured sir, my client here won't make your place look bad by any means. He's a hard-working and dedicated one, he is." Carl said. "I can vouch for that." Rufie chimed in, "He's an athlete through and through." Babygabrial March 28th, 22 12:23 AM "I'm sorry guys, rules are rules. If either of you want to register and train here that's fine. Your human can't though." He's not budging, they'll have to look elsewhere. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 10:18 AM Carl gave a heavy sigh, "Fine, I'm sure we'll find someplace more welcoming." Carl said before leaving with Gabby and Rufie. During the car ride, Carl couldn't help but be upset. Now, not only do they have to worry about distance and price, they also have to worry about prejudice, "Well, that sucked. The place was perfect too." he said. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 12:04 PM "It ain't perfect if we both can't work there. " Rufir says over speaker phone. "Didn't know human prejudice was that bad. I get jokes and insults thrown at me, but I've never been denied entry into a place." They say. Gabby is in the back seat distracting himself with a game daddy put on his phone that's age appropriate. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:46 PM "Yeah, this is gonna be harder than I thought. Alright, on to the next place." Carl said as he drove on. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 11:48 PM They go to a different gym that is the first floor so they can look at it through the window. Its like a gym converted from an old boxing gym. It didn't exactly look like an irresistible place to train at. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:50 PM Carl scoffed at the place, but at this point they needed to take what they can get, "What do you think Gabby? Does this look nice?" he asked. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby watches someone run the ropes and literly the top rope snaps and they fall out of the ring. Gabby whimpers and slowly looks to his daddy and Rufie scared to even walk into that place. They don't need the latest equipment, but they need reliability and cleanliness. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:56 PM This place did not have either of those things. It was onto the next place for them, which was a standard gym with a room dedicated to wrestling. The only problem was that it was full of humans who were the misogynistic jockstrap types. They certainly wouldn't welcome someone like Rufie in there. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:00 AM Though they oddly seemed to not be uncomfortable getting into certaim wrestling positions. This definitely did not seem to be a good gym of acceptance, or fit for children.....maybe not people into women either. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:03 AM The trio drove around for almost the whole day looking for a gym, each of the ones they visited having some sort of problem that didn't make it acceptable. After many hours, as well as diaper changes and bottles for Gabby, they reached the last gym on the list. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:08 AM "This is pretty much a formality at this point." The exhausted bovine says. "After this we'll just pick our poison of which one is least unbearable." They say as they approach the gym its entrence is in an alleyway so that isn't a good sign. They walk in and are immediately hit with some air conditioning. Gabby looks around and see a good couple of people around. Several anthros and a few humans. There were two rings set up in the middle with some old but cleaned up workout equipment around. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:13 AM The place looked at least partway decent enough, they just needed to see about how much it cost. Someone approached them, a barn owl with a scarred eye, "Can I help yous?" he asked with a Brooklyn accent. "Hi, we came in here wondering about obtaining a membership to this establishment." Carl asked. The owl looked them up and down with a narrowed gaze, "You guys ain't the types to cause trouble is you?" he asked. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:17 AM "No, no, me and my friend here" Rufie gestures towards Gabby. "We are licensed pro wrestlers. We need a gym home thought." The Owl looks at Gabby. "He a pro? He needs some muscle on him, we can take care of that." Gabby smiles big sounds like they have no problems with humans. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:20 AM "In fact, I happen to be his manager." Carl clarified, "Now, like our friend says we are in need of a place to train. So, how much does a membership here go for?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:23 AM "Hmmm, you two already licensed." He says rubbing a wing to his chin. "That means I ain't gotta train you two from scratch, and could get some promotion out of it. But I ain't the owner, just the coach. My old lady owns the joint. Her credit looked better, you know how it is." Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:25 AM "Alright then, you think we can talk to her? Carl asks. "Sure, sure. Just a sec." the owl says before going to a door that says manager and knocking, "Honey, we gots new customers lookin for a membership." he says. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:28 AM The three wait in anticipation, though they were not yet sure how they react to Rufie. After all, a gender neutral wrestler, while not as bad as a human to anthro society, is abnormal. They hear the door open and jump waiting in anticipation. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:33 AM The manager of the gym was a female snow owl. She had a confident air about her, though the bags under her eyes told that she was too much of a hard worker for her own good. Granted, she was running a gym and that meant a lot of paperwork and client info to work through. She wore a faded blue scarf and a pair of glasses, "Wassat you said Jerry? New clients?" she asked with an accent similar to Jerry's Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:40 AM The male owl, known as Jerry, talks to his wife. "We got two pro's walkin' in. Wanna train here. One even brought they manager like some big shot." The female owl lights a cigarette and looks at the trio and notices the giant grin on Gabby's face. "What's with that one?" As everyone turns towards Gabby he squeaks out. "You're...you're Wendy Marie! One of the first female wrestlers to fight intergender matches!" Gabby fangasms. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 09:46 AM Carl's eyes light up in realization as well, "I thought you looked familiar." he says. "Oh my god, I've watched your matches so many times." Rufie said. "Yeah, yeah. Now did yous come for an autograph or to sign up for membership?" Jerry asked, rolling his eyes. Carl cleared his throat, "Right, how much monthly?" he asks. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:44 AM Wendy takes one last puff and puts her cigarette out. "You got your licenses? I'd say about 75 each to join, 40 a in monthly fees. That should cover your expenses." That wasn't that bad of a price. They're really gonna have to take some booking dates to keep up with that price and their bills but it is definitely doable. Wendy looks to Rufie and asks. "Which classes you wanna work with hun? The mens or womens?" No other place gave Rufie that choice. They just assumed ehere Rufie should be. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:19 PM "I would like to take the women's class if that's fine." Rufie said. "Alright, I guess we'll take it. Do we need paperwork?" Carl asked. When it came to gym memberships, he needed to be through. "Yeah, we'll give yas the papers to sign. Wait right here." Jerry said before going off to get the papers. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:31 PM "Oh, and who do we have here? New members? " a feminine voice was heard and the triobturn to see the source of the voice. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:34 PM The individual in question was a white ferret. She wore basic workout clothes consisting of blue short shorts and a light blue tank top, "Yeah, these three are lookin to use this old place as their new trainin' ground." Wendy said. She then addressed the trio, "This here's Jess. Our trainer for the female class." "Nice to meet you." Carl said. "It's a pleasure." Rufie added. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:38 PM "Hihi~" Gabby waves with both hands as Jerry hands them the paperwork. "Well aren't you a cutie." Jess says as she would a normal small child. She isn't around humans much outside of work so she doesn't see real human children. "And glad to meet you both as well. Hope I can whip you guys into peak in ring condition." Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:41 PM "I'll be taking the women's course, so you'll being seeing me often." Rufie says. She notices that despite her small size, Jess had a somewhat decent amount of muscle on her. Jerry hands them the papers and they sign them. After making the first payment, they were all set. "Alright, looks like you got yourself a new gym." Carl said to Gabby. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:45 PM Gabby giggles swaying side to side as he looks around seeing many fresh faces. "We were about to close down shop for the night." Wendy says "So we'll be seeing you lot bright and early in the morning." Jerry throws them complimentary t shirts. "Welcome to the Kings County Wrestling Academy." He tells them. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:47 PM Rufie holds her shirt with a smile, "Please to be a part of it." "We look forward to working with you." Carl says. "Can't wait to see what you got." Jess says. After that, they exited the gym and went back to their homes. Carl got home just in time for Gabby's dinner. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby was excitedly babbling to his teddy about his day while sitting in the living room in nothing but his diaper. He bounced happily excited to get back in a practice ring, ready to spar with new people. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:54 PM Carl was equally happy as Gabby was. He whistled as he cooked dinner for his little kitten. Sure, they would have to work harder to keep up the expenses, but he knew it would all be worth it once Gabby had that shiny belt. He finished dinner and called Gabby over. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:56 PM "Mew mew!" Gabby responded as he crawls into the kitchen to be placed, bibbed, and fed before bath time and his bedtime bottle. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:59 PM Carl smiled at his cute little kitten as he bathed him. He was happy to see him so happy. After the bath, they both sat in the rocking chair with Carl feeding Gabby a warm bottle while she laid in his lap wearing his bedtime clothes. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby was in his see through baby gown as he was held, rocked, and fed. He got tired pretty quickly after having a short nap time today. He's likely to sleep through the whole night tonight. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:41 PM After the bottle was done, Carl took Gabby to his bed and tucked him in, singing a lullaby before curing up on the bed with him. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 11:46 PM As predicted Gabby slept through the whole night, giving his daddy some peace for once. The downside is, when he did wake up he was so energetic he bj was bouncing on Carl. "Wake up Dada wake up ! Up up now!" The pretty kitty princess demands. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:50 PM Carl rubbed his eyes and slowly got up while stretching and yawning, "OK, OK, Daddy's up." he said. He then got out of bed and checked his little kitten to see if he needed changing. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 11:53 PM A whole night without waking up? Oh yeah, he's a soaked little girl. It feels cold as well. Not good wto keep him in it long with the temperature dropping. Gabby was bouncing excitedly like it was his first day of preschool. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:55 PM Carl lay Gabby down before staring to change him. In a way, the new gym was almost like preschool. After all, it's where Gabby could go to learn more about his favorite thing in the world. Carl finished the change and gave the diaper a pat before taking him to the kitchen for breakfast, "You're excited aren't you, kitten?" he asked. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 12:02 AM "MEW! MEEEEEW!" He responds holding his 'paws' up high in excitement. Since Rufie would be with Gabby at least during the first few sessions, this also can give Carl some time without the baby. Add to the fact that their membership is being paid for and its more like daycare than preschool. Mr Hoo March 31st, 22 12:04 AM Carl giggles as Gabby's excited mewing. He started to wonder what it would be like if he really was a kitten. A very big kitten. He feeds him breakfast as he thinks about what he could do during his free time. Sure he could spend it looking for matches, but he could also use it to spend time with Darla. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 12:07 AM Though she seems to be busy designing clothes and gear. He should get a nice highlight reel of Gabby's matches made to send out to promoters. Mr Hoo March 31st, 22 08:33 AM Carl thought of these things as he fed Gabby his breakfast and got him dressed for the day. He sure had a busy day ahead of him as well. After packing up the necessary items and putting Gabby in the car, they drove to the gym. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 09:31 AM Gabby was dressed in a plain white onsie, and over that was his t shirt from the gym yesterday and some shorts. The onesie should hold up his diaper. Gabby's hair was put into a bun to keep out of the way. Not everyone knows about Gabby's princess gimmick so probably best to not be obvious about his adult baby status. Rufie can hang on to his diaper bag. Though its unknown if they'll be able to take a break at the same time. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 12:02 AM They arrive at the gym to see that Rufie was already there, "Hey, there's my boys." they said. "Hey Rufie, ready for the first day of training?" Carl asked. Rufie nodded in response before they were approached by Wendy and Jerry, "You guys made it. Ready to be worked hard?" Jerry asked. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 12:48 AM Gabby runs up and raises his hand. "Ready! Ready!" The hyper child says. Though he wonders where Jess is, so Rufie's class can get started as well. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 12:18 PM At that moment, Jess comes out of a staff door and greets the trio, "Hey guys. You ready to work?" "As ready as we'll ever be." Rufie says. "Cool, Rufie, you're with me." Jess says. "Gabriel, right? Yous with me." Jerry says. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 04:04 PM Gabriel jumps up and down ready to go. Carl can probably hand the diaper bag to Rufie and go until one of them call him. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:15 PM Carl does so and tells Rufie to call him in case anything comes up. "You got it." Rufie says before Carl gives Gabby and hug goodbye while telling him listen to the coaches and practice hard. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:30 PM The coaches first evaluate the two new members while the other members and trainees come in. They try to measure their strengths and weaknesses, see what should be worked on, and what should be improved. While Gabby is sparing with a trainee and Rufie is lifting weights, Wendy comes out of her office. "So how's our two newbies?" Wendy asks. Jess starts up "Rufie is pretty strong, definitely slimmer than most biological bulls. Makes it easier for them to get in with men and women. They seem to be pretty explosive, but definitely isn't too big on the fundamentals." Wendy nods "A big haas huh? We can work on that." She turns to her husband "And Gabriel" Jerry turns towards his wife and gestures in the ring to Gabby suplexing a guy and rolling it into a Butterfly Lock. "You look at 'em. Kid's definitely a pro. Ain't strong, but can hit a take down and wrapping his opponent up into a pretzel." He says. "I show the kid to do somethin' he copies it near picture perfect or keeps trying until he does, and it's only been a few hours. Wet behind the ears but he's got somethin'" Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:32 PM The coaches first evaluate the two new members while the other members and trainees come in. They try to measure their strengths and weaknesses, see what should be worked on, and what should be improved. While Gabby is sparing with a trainee and Rufie is lifting weights, Wendy comes out of her office. "So how's our two newbies?" Wendy asks. Jess starts up "Rufie is pretty strong, definitely slimmer than most biological bulls. Makes it easier for them to get in with men and women. They seem to be pretty explosive, but definitely isn't too big on the fundamentals." Wendy nods "A big haas huh? We can work on that." She turns to her husband "And Gabriel" Jerry turns towards his wife and gestures in the ring to Gabby suplexing a guy and rolling it into a Butterfly Lock. "You look at 'em. Kid's definitely a pro. Ain't strong, but can hit a take down and wrapping his opponent up into a pretzel." He says. "I show the kid to do somethin' he copies it near picture perfect or keeps trying until he does, and it's only been a few hours. Wet behind the ears but he's got somethin'" Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:36 PM Rufie finishes their weightlifting and wipes the sweat of their forehead before going to do some more exercises. "Seems like we gots some potential on our hands. That kitty sure got a good eye for talent." Wendy says while observing the two. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:43 PM "Ah shit what stinks!?" A trainee yells as Gabby is pinning him. Gabby hops up with a gasps and looks very apologetic. " Ah God! Was that a diaper I heard!?" They say covering their nose. Gabby looks scared and is about to start crying. "Hey coach! This guy just shit his diaper!" Jerry hops in the ring. "So you're telling me he's wearing a shitty diaper and still whipped your ass? Damn is he that good or are you that shitty yourself?" The other trainee laughs at the guy. "Gabe go get changed. Your stuff was in the bag right?" Gabriel looks shocked wondering how he knew. Not only did he know but he isnt ridiculing Gabby about it. "I'll get 'em cleaned up. Jess ain't done with Rufie yet!" Wendy says. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:46 PM "My bag is on that bench over there." Rufie said while pointing to said bench, "Thanks for offering." Rufie also couldn't figure out how they both knew about Gabby's diaper. Perhaps they were more keen-eyed than they thought. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:55 PM "Gabs go get cleaned and hurry back." Jerry says then turns to the guy Gabby just pinned. "And you, go get ready for road work. Smell some fresh air instead of sniffing the new guy's ass so much." The other trainees laugh again. Gabby hops over the top rope and follows Wendy to the girl's bathroom. "I sorry Mrs. Laurer." He says blushing and holding his head down. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:57 PM "Ah, don't worry about it, kid. It happens to the best people." Wendy says as she leads Gabby to the bathroom. She then proceeded with the change, "Whew, you really did a number on this one, didn't ya?" she commented. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 12:00 AM "I no feel it when it happened." Gabby admits blushing. He speaks clearly in his baby talk but not with his normal lisp. He hasn't used a toilet or talked like an adult in a month so he may be actually becoming incontinent and using baby talk naturally. Its not something he really has though about as the owl lifts his legs up to wipe the human's bottom. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 12:03 AM "Nothin' to be ashamed of, kid. These things happen and sometimes we can't control it." Wendy says as she powders Gabby and straps a new diaper on him, "There ya go. That manager of yours must really care about you a lot if he's willing to put up with this all the time." Wendy then leads Gabby out of the bathroom and back into the gym. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 12:09 AM Gabby nods his head happily as he toddles to the bathroom door. "Uh huh! He's my Daddy! He's the bestest." Gabby days. Wendy puts a wing on his head. She's not to keen on wiping her members' asses, but the gym is in a slump and could go downhill. Sure, they could try and just do things with one pro like Rufie representing them, but if her husband is right and Gabby is that talented and driven, then what's a few ass wipes when they get a swoon of new trainees wanting to train the same place Gabby trains at. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:37 AM Jerry knew this too. Besides, it was kinda nice to have someone who knew how to keep their inner child alive despite being an adult. That was something that he lost many years ago. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:43 AM Gabby came back to Jerry. "I'm back sir!" He says hopping up and down. He was so ready to hop back to training. The kid was excited to go. He has an air of loving just wrestling. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:45 AM Jerry smirked at him, he knew some people loved wrestling, but never this much. "Alright kid, get in the ring. We have a lot more work to do." he said. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:56 AM Gabby slid in the ring and circled around and got in a stance ready for instruction. He worked with the anthro trainees to get a feel of working with bigger opponents. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:58 AM Jerry instructed Gabby on the maneuvers that he wanted him to practice. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 10:02 AM Gabby moves around and practices the maneuvers. Particularly he practices sweep around ankle picks, several throws that don't require not lifting. Gabby is strong, but still human so he would have a limit. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 07:32 PM Meanwhile, Rufie was testing out some new techniques themselves. Mostly involving using less of their strength and using the opponent's strength against them. They also practiced using moves that wore the opponent down before finishing them off with a big power move. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:43 PM Rest holds and locks weren't exactly exciting, but they could tire an opponent out. Tilt-A-Whirls and scoop slams usually use opponents momentum against them, but Rufie will need to be good at baiting them in. After a while Jerry and Jess called it for the day. They gathered everyone together. "Alright, you all did 'ight today. I've seen worse from you scraps." Jerry says "We're really proud of you all" continues Jess. "Let's all thank our newest members Rufie and Gabriel. Two pros with experience under their belt." Jess says before Jerry interjects. "You bozos could learn a thing or two from them. They'll be the first to tell ya, the trainin' don't stop just because ya pass the licensing test. They marched across the the Brooks and the Boroughs, and even Kings to find this little hole in a wall because they wanna be even better pros!" He exaggerates. Gabby raises his hand " I wanna be World Heavyweight Champion!" Everyone turns to him like he grew a second head. "You serious about that kid? World Heavyweight Champion? You all hear that. Gabriel's got himself a hefty goal. And you know what? I think he can do it. I'm gonna train him to get him to it. Gabriel you come here, bust your ass and put in the work, I will make sure you pin the world champ on the matt or make his ass tap, fuck it. I'll strap the belt on ya myself!" Gabby smiles and nods with a determined look. "That's reachin' for the stars! That's where it starts, the next step is being here every day so all of you can one day be world Heavyweight Champion or Women's World Champion!" Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:00 AM Rufie looked at Gabby with a big smile. They really loved how Gabby dreamt big with equal part seriousness and childlike wonder. Rufie never really cared to win any championships, all they wanted was a stable position so that they can support themselves. It was certainly a lot better than their previous job. Although, with all the losses that they were taking so far, they would have to go back to it sooner or later and they really did not want that to happen. Thankfully, they found this gym, but they started to think that just a new place to train wasn't enough. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:22 AM Rufie looks at Gabby. He's been kicking serious ass since he first started working for EWS. His only loss was a tag match where he didn't take the pin. "Hmmmm" Rufie contemplates. Jess calls over one in and they put hands in. "Alright on three! One two three!" Everyone chants out "K-C-W-Aaaaaaaa!" They throw their hands up and are dismissed. Rufie could call Carl ...oooooor "Hey Pumpkin?" Gabby turns to the bovine. "How about we see if the coaches will help us work on some tag team stuff?" He proposes to the 18 year old toddler. "Otay!" Gabby was hype and excited. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:26 AM The duo went over to Jerry and Jess and asked them about this. "So, yous want to work on tag stuff?" Jerry asked. "That's right. I believe me and him could make a great team." Rufie said. "I can definitely see that happening. Not only are you guys skillful on your own, you also have great chemistry." Jess said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:35 AM Jerry "alright but you two better work till you drop if you're gonna take my extra time like this. Hop in the ring. Gabe you inside. Rufe hop on the apron." He orders. Gabriel slid into the ring on the double. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:40 AM Rufie went to her position and awaited instruction. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:44 AM "Alright, first off. Got any idea why I'm having Gabe as the first legal man?" Gabriel raises his hand like he's back in class. "I has more stamina, Coach Jerry." Gabriel says "Exactly, you two have to build on each other's strengths and weaknesses. Rufie you're stronger and more explosive but Gabriel can keep it moving and recover faster." Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:47 AM "So, it would be wiser for me to let him wear the opponent down before I go in for some more heavy hits." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 10:10 AM "Not exactly. Tag wrestling is complicated but can be sort of broken down to a science." Jess says. "Gabe come hit me with a take down. Any kind, just get me down." Gabriel shoots in with a blast double leg getting the owl off his feet. "A classic double. You really are a student of the game." Jerry says "Ok" Says Jess "Your opponent is down after a few good moves. Now you should tag out." Gabby looks confused "But I'm not tired yet." Jess gestures towards Rufie "But you don't want to get tired do you? Frequent tags will make sure you can quickly get back to 100%" she says. "Whip or drag me to your corner then tag in Rufie. Then Rufie will wear the opponent down." He says Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:21 PM "Oh, I get it. This way we can keep up the pressure on our opponent and not give them the chance to tag." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:37 PM The coaches nod. They go over some tag strategies for now before it starts to get late. It was actually around 4 o'clock. Given that they have been there since 8 AM that's quite a long time. Rufie decides to go ahead and let Carl know he can come pick the baby up. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:42 PM Carl arrived ten minutes after the call, "Hey, how are my two stars doing?" he asked. "Yous got some real talent on yer paws." Jerry said. "They really do learn fast." Jess says. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:46 PM "DADA! DADA! DADA!"Gabby dives on Carl snelling of sweat, baby powder, and urine. He was a really stinky girl. Rufie laughs wiping themselves off with a towel. "Where does he get all that energy? I'm dead on my feet over here." Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:48 PM "I don't know either." Carl says as he hugs Gabby back, "Alright kitten, let's get you home for a bath, shall we?" he offers. "I should probably get home too. See you boys tomorrow?" Rufie asks as they gather their stuff. "Sure." Carl affirms. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby was bouncing happily and babbling nonsensically about his day the whole way home. The adrenalin finally started to die down as they got inside and Gabby yawned. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:56 PM "Alright kitten. Once I give your bath and bottle, Daddy will put you down to sleep." Carl said as he got the water started, making sure it was very warm to help Gabby relax. Once it was, he placed his kitten inside and started to scrub. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:58 PM Gabby played in the tub. He held his rubber ducky up to his daddy and had it give daddy a quack and a kiss. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:59 PM Carl giggled at this, he loved it when his kitten acted cute. After the bath, Carl was holding Gabby in his lap as he fed him his bottle. They were on the rocking chair and Gabby was in his bed clothes and a nice fresh diaper. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 12:02 AM It was only nap time but Gabby wasn't going out again today so might as well have him dressed for the night. Gabby fell asleep immediately and was a good girl for nap time. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 12:03 AM After Carl put his little kitten to bed all happy and snuggled up, he looked over the matches that he had time to schedule for while Gabby was at the gym. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby had probably will spend the rest of the week training for the title match but next week Gabby will his first out of state booking. A promoter likes a video Carl sent with Gabby's highlights and wants to book him in a match against one of their lower card guys. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:49 AM Carl did accept this invite. It was good for Gabby to get more coverage outside of town. More eyes, more publicity. It was a pain to drive all the way out of state, but it will be worth it. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 01:22 PM Gabby slept for quite some time. He'd likely sleep the rest of the day if allowed. He needed to eat, likely needed changing, and didn't need to sleep that long. Match days already mess up his sleep schedule. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:24 PM Carl decided to wake him up so he can have a little playtime before actual bedtime. "Hey, kitten. Wakey, wakey." he said while nudging him gently. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby sits up with his eyes still closed and attaches himself to his daddy. He whimpered as any baby does when waking up. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:38 PM Carl comforted him by placing a pacifier in his mouth and cuddling him gently, "Daddy's here, kitten." he said softly. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:44 PM Just a nice wholesome part of their day as usual. A month in and their love for each other has only grown. Gabriella nestles his daddy and cutely coos like a good girl as he opens his eyes. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:45 PM Carl spent the day playing with Gabby, making sure he was a happy baby for now. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:51 PM Since Gabby was already clean and dressed for bed, they were limited to games in the apartment. From patty cake, to the easiest game of hide and seek ever, to horsey rides to daddy's knee. Just killing some time before dinner and bed. Over the rest of the week, they fell into a formula. On Gabriel's end, it was training from early morning to early evening. Showing his dedication by being the first one there, and last one to leave. Some days Rufie would just drive Gabby home. Gabby would stay with Mrs. Lestrati if his daddy was busy or running home late. He's been working on macaroni art in her apartment to kill time. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:54 PM Carl spent the time when Gabby was at the gym trying to find new matches. Of course, he always took interest in his kitten's training as well as his little baby interests. When he saw the art that his little kitten was working on, he couldn't help but feel proud of him. Carl wanted his little baby to be as happy as he can be. Just a little diapered princess with a dream of fame and glory. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:59 PM That road to fame and glory is making its first stop. As Saturday has arrived. The EWS Humanweight Championship may be a secondary title in a minor division within a mid level state indie promotion, but it was still special to Gabby. His first title shot, he can't believe it. This was what he's been working hard for so long for. Its sitting on his mind the entire way to the venue. Poor baby can't even get a nap nap in he's so focused on it. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 12:02 AM Nevertheless, Carl made sure that Gabby was well rested enough before taking him to the venue. They ran into Darla who came to see Gabby compete, "Hey guys, just stopped by to wish you good luck." she said. "Thanks Darla. We're gonna crush it today, right kitten?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 12:08 AM "........huh what?" Gabriel looked around as his concentration was broken. He looks up noticing the car's stopped and sees where they're at. Salt City Memorial Coliseum. A 7,000 seat arena used for concerts, hocky games, and also wrestling. They of course didn't sell 7,000 tickets. Companies much bigger than them haven't done that. The upper layers will be blocked off so it will be more seating for about a thousand people at most and they sold about 600 tickets. "Woooow Gabby looks in awe at the venue then looks down just now noticing Dar la "Auntie Darla!!!" Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:35 PM "Good to see you two little scamp." Darla says as she hugs Gabby. "Alright, we better get the dressing rooms." Carl says. "OK, good luck out there." Darla said as she watched them go. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:42 PM The boys went into the arena through the back and it was astounding. The lights were on still so you can see the full view. The curtains were up over the seating areas that were blocked off. The ring was built, matts were down, and guard rails were set up. Likely by local trainees of wrestling gyms nearby. Gabby had to set up, tear down and even clean pros' gear before in his trainee days. Thankless work, but rewarding. Jack spots them. "Ah, there's our number one contender. At least in the human division. Glad you made it easy Gabby." Thankies Jack~" Gabby seems to be getting used to being babyish in the open. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:43 PM "Yep, we're ready for action. Gabby's been training real hard for this match, weren't you champ." Carl asks. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:46 PM Gabby looks to his daddy and nods happily. "Whoaw now, he's not the champ just yet. Tonight's gonna be exciting." Jack jokes around. Gabby sways as he is astounded at the arena and asks. "Who gonna be here?" He asks Jack "Ahhh you realized my normal roster wouldn't draw this big of a crowd huh? Well, tonight a ranked wrestler is gonna be in the main event. I managed to get him booked for a good price." Jack informs them. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:48 PM "Oh really? Who would that be?" Carl asks out of curiosity. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:52 PM "Murphy Law, a dingo freelancer from Australia. His contract for a major company just ended, so he's dipping his toe in smaller companies and traveling around. Guy's pretty hot with hardcore fans so this could really draw in some future fans." Jack informs them. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:54 PM "Always a good idea to draw in new crowds, the lifeblood of any promotion. So, when's our match start?" Carl asks. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:59 PM "Still arranging the card, but honestly you guys may be curtain jerking tonight. A good human weight match to kick off the show. So, hurry and be geared up kid." Jack tells Gabby. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:00 PM "We'll get right on it. Come on, kitten." Carl says while leading Gabby to the changing rooms, "Nice talking to you chief!" Carl says to Jack as they leave. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:04 PM Jack waves them off and heads off to continue his duties as promoter. They get to the unofficial babyface locker room and some of the other wrestlers are there. Rufie's there already since they live closer to Salt City. Plus this means they're possibly gonna get booked tonight. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:06 PM "Hey Rufie, good to see you." Carl says while helping Gabby get dressed. "Good to see you two boys. Ready for tonight?" they asked while offering to help with Gabby's dressing up. "We sure are." Carl says. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:10 PM "Big title match huh? Man I wish I could get my first title match somewhere." No title matches huh. Well it took Gabriel a year to get one somewhere and they've probably been a pro for the same amount of time....have they? Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:13 PM "Don't be too hard on yourself Rufie, if you keep working hard like you have this past week, you'll get your chance." Carl reassured. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:15 PM "Yeah." Rufie says "Yeah." They repeat but under their breath not sounding as confident. "But hey when Gabby wins we all win right?" Rufie says with a big smile patting Gabby's wet bottom. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:16 PM Carl heard the squish that sounded when she did that, "Yeah. Gabby did you make a stinky?" he asked. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:18 PM Gabby shakes his head dramatically. "Nuh uh!" He guessed because he really doesn't know what he does or when he does it anymore. Everyone's pretty good about changing him quickly so he doesn't figure things out through diaper rashes. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:20 PM As Carl changed him, he couldn't help but notice Rufie's lack of confidence. He couldn't help but think that he should help her out somehow. Perhaps... Right, better save that question until after the match. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:23 PM Pretty soon it was time for the pre show meeting. As Jack said earlier, Gabby and BAR were opening the show. Since its going to be a title match Gabby, as the challenger, must make his entrance first. As is tradition in wrestling. Rufie is on the card...immediately after in another cool down match. But who knows maybe they will get the win tonight. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:25 PM Carl and Gabby will surely be cheering for them during that. Carl leads Gabby to the gorilla position to get ready for his entrance. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:28 PM Gabby warms up with his daddy behind him again for another big match Jack is sitting at Gorilla position directing everyone on their places. Getting refs and announcers set. People pack into the limited capacity arena and the lights dim as the announcer opens the show. The world goes silemt for Gabby. The only thing he hears is his own breathing and his heart pounding. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:30 PM The announcer then sparks up, "Welcome ladies and gentlemen to tonight's event! Let's kick things off with our opening title matchup. Introducing the challenger, Princess Gabby Angel!!!" Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:37 PM The crowd pops as Gabby's stock music plays and Gabby comes out with Carl with some nice laser lighting. Gabby curtsies and blows kisses to the crowd. He spots Darla in one section holding a sign that says. "I Made Gabby's Gear!" Gabby giggles and goes around to hug her. He high fives several fans before jumping and gasping seeing Wendy and Jerry in the crowd. He blows them kisses and poses. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:38 PM Carl winks in Darla's direction with a thumbs up. He also waves to the owl couple before helping Gabby into the ring. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:42 PM Gabby hits one last pose before his music fades out. The start to Bar's theme, a hip hop track people like, and if they popped for Gabby, they erupted for BAR. He may be a heel but he was one the crowd adored. He comes out dragging the humanweight title across the ground before slinging it over his shoulder and strutting to the ring with that devil may care attitude. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:44 PM Carl scoffed at the guy, he's always hated the heels. Didn't matter what they were like in real life. To him, bad people who did bad things were not worth following. It was just like the jocks who bullied him in school, they were scumbags but people still loved them for some reason. Oh well, at least this guy wasn't some escaped convict who was somehow allowed to roam free like Kruger. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:49 PM Or some macho narcissist like Knight was. If Gabby wins tonight, he beats all three people in in the final four of that battle royal several weeks ago, and gets the humanweight championship. Bar gets in the ring and sits in his corner as the bell rings and the announcer begins the championship introductions. "The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 30 minute time limit, and it is for the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Championship! Introducing the challenger, weighing in at 185ibs he is hailing from Empire City! Princeeeeeeeeess Gabby AAAAAAAAAAANGEEEEEL!" Crowd cheers as Gabby takes a deep breath and stares his opponent down Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:51 PM Darla cheers with the rest of the crowd upon hearing Gabby's name. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:57 PM Same with Wendy and Jerry. The crowd simmers down as the announcer continues "and now, the champion. Weighing in at 190 ibs, hailing from Mechanicville, Empire State! He is the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! Making his first title defense! Band and Rough BAAAAAR!" the champ raises the title as the crowd cheers as well. The ref takes the title and shows it to the champion, then shows it to Gabby, before raising it for the crowd, and handing it to the time keeper. Two young hometown human boys, hot prospects with so much potential. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 12:00 AM Darla feels the excitement welling up inside as she awaits the start of the match. Jerry and Wendy feel the same, wanting to see what their newest recruit can do in a semi-professional setting. As for Carl, well he just wanted to see Gabby hand this guy's butt over to him in wrapped box. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 12:08 AM The two can't take their eyes off of each other as the ref calls for the bell in tonight's opening contest. The challenger, Gabby, moves to meet in the middle, and he offers to tie up. BAR walks up and when Gabby goes for a grab BAR rolls unded it and stands up moving at a brisk pace as Gabby wonders why he grabbed air and not his opponent. Gabby pivots around and moves in for a shot but BAR sprawls, putting his body weight on Gabby's back and shoves Gabby's face into the canvas. Gabby reacts quickly and goes to spin around and get the reverals, achieving top position, but BAR pops his hip out and turns while they're both on their knees. BAR, in one fluid motion under hooks Gabby's right shoulder, and over hooks his head before popping up and tossing Gabby halfway across the ring. Gabby scoots back on his bottom to the corner as BAR gets up like that was nothing. Gabby is looking worried. The pressure is starting to get to him, few have seen anyone out matt wrestle Gabby. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 08:24 AM It would seem as though Carl's assumptions about BAR being just another jockstrap were entirely false. He had the skill to back up his jerkoff attitude, which easily made it sting even more. Gabby will have to utilize his new skills to keep up. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 09:48 AM Gabby pulls himself up and exits the corner much more hesitantly. BAR's reactions are too good to take a shot without a good setup. So, Gabby moves in and feigns a shot to get BAR to sprawl again. But, the champion sees it coming and kicks Gabby in the head sending him down. BAR runs up and cannon balls on to Gabby for a senton, before hitting a standing moonsault, then adds insult to injury by casually kicking Gabby in the ribs. Gabby rolls out of the ring to get himself in order. BAR leans on the ropes waiting, keeping one eye on his opponent, and keeping another eye on his opponent's manager. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 09:50 AM "Come on Gabby! I know you can do it! You're smarter than him." Carl cheers. Darla adds on her cheers as well. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 09:58 AM The ref holds off on counting Gabby out. It being a championship match, the referee is looser with the rules. Especially since the Championship cannot change hands via count out or disqualification. This is called Champion's Advantage. "Angel back in the ring or I start the count!" The ref hurries Gabby who gets in the ring BAR struts up to Gabby and looks down on him. So Gabby bitch slaps him. BAR feels his cheek and looks at his challenger. BAR proceeds to throw a flurry of strikes like it's nobody's business. Punches, kicks, palms, knees. Gabby is pushed to the ropes trying to block. Gabby ducks one kick and grabs BAR's leg and twists it getting a dragon screw, sending the champion down for the first time. Gabby would rather kicks the back of BAR's knee several times before rolling over and pulling BAR into a fireman's carry. The Princess hits a death valley driver and now things look even as both men are down. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:04 AM "Get him down Gabby! Don't give him an inch!" Carl cheers on. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:49 AM Gabby nods and quickly thinks of a good move that can simultaneously work the neck and the leg. The Princess jams his knees into the back of the cold bastard, and grabs his ankles with one hand, and cross faces his head with the other. Gabby rocks back before completing the submission hold, Gabriella gets himself onto his back and pull BAR onto Gabby's knees, making him arch his back, and executing a Bow and Arrow submission. This pulls the legs uncomfortably back, bends the neck back, and hurts the lower back immensely. The ref asks the champion if he'd like to submit. BAR struggles in the hold, but not for long. He rolls over, by using Gabby's back leaning momentum, and executes a pin attempt. "1-2-" the ref counts before Gabby realizes that his shoulders are on the mat and lets go of the submission to break free. They both get to their feet, but BAR sweeps to Gabby's side and grabs him, before hoisting him up in a beautiful looking tear drop suplex, dropping Gabby on his neck. Seems these two even go for the same body part. Gabby gets on all fours, holding his neck before dodging an axe kick from BAR. The champion is caught off guard, and the challenger is low to the ground. Gabriel darts for the leg with his whole body and flips BAR with a chop block. Gabby keeps hold of the ankle and wraps BAR's other one behind it before bending all of the way back and hooks BAR's head, before bridging to pull on it hitting a chancery submission. The crowd is applauding both young men for their technical prowess. The champion with strikes and throws. The challenger with reversals and submissions. These two are showing that they can one up each other as they race to see who can break the other's neck first. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 06:29 PM "Slippery little bastard." Carl thought as he watched BAR escaped from Gabby's grip. His little kitten needed to focus on keeping him in place and leave no opening. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 06:35 PM Gabby keeps the chancery in and pulls on it, as BAR pulls himself to the ropes. The ref calls for the rope break and yells at Gabby to let go. Gabriel does so, and BAR quickly grabs him from behind and lifts him up and throws Gabby into the ropes. Gabby hits the back of his head on the bottom rope and gets on a knee as BAR runs up and hits dropkick so hard that he and Gabby call out of the ring with Gabby holding his face. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 06:37 PM "Gabby!" Carl shouted. "Get up, get up!" Darla shouted. "Come on kid, give 'em hell!" Jerry shouted. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 07:17 PM Gabby slowly gets up as BAR stalks him and grts Gabby in a full nelson. BAR pops his hips back going to slam Gabby neck first on concrete. Gabby flips back on to his feet. When BAR turns towards Gabby, the Princess runs up and hits a DDT driving him face and neck first into the floor. The crowd pops, but the ref starts counting while both men are outside of the ring. Gabby pants wanting to get some extra damage in and lifts BAR up, but BAR repays him for that bitch slap earlier with a closed fisted punch that busts Gabby's lip and could have knocked his teeth out. Gabby stumbles into the steps as the ref counts to 4. BAR charges for a running knee but Gabby swiftly moves out of the way causing BAR to slam the leg Gabby has been pounding and bending into the metal steps. Both men are down as Gabby crawls towards Carl. "6.............7......." the ref continues to count. Gabby has to not only get himself in but BAR in because if Gabby wins by count out. BAR retains the title. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 09:58 PM Carl really didn't want that happen, not now of all times, "Get him back in, kitten! Drag him in if you have too!" he shouted. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:05 PM Gabby hears Wendy yell out "BREAK THE COUNT!" Gabby comes to his senses hearing all of the advice and he drags himself into the ring and slides back out forcing the ref to restart the count. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:07 PM "The kid's a genius! A genius I tell ya!" Jerry exclaims. "That's it, kitten. That's using your head." Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:13 PM Gabby pulls himself up with the ring apron and climbs up as BAR climbs up to a standing position on the guard rail on a different side of the ring. Gabby runs across the apron and springboards onto the ropes to jump to the ropes nearest BAR and hits a springboard 450° clothesline sending them both over the guardrail into the crowd. The crowd pops "HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!" Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:14 PM "Oof! That's gotta hurt." Carl said. "Well, talk about being close to the action." Darla joked to the fan beside her. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:18 PM They nod as the ref counts and the time keeper signals the announcer who calls. "15 minutes have passed. 15 minutes remain." At the count of 5 both competitors drag their near lifeless carcasses over the rail and flop to the floor. By the count of 7 they were crawling to the apron. By the count of 9 they use the ring skirt to pull themselves to their feet. Before the ref could hit 10 they both roll in breaking the count. The match continues and the crowd is hot for this. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:19 PM "Finish him off, kitten! He's all yours!" Carl cheered. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:24 PM Gabby gets on his knees and slaps BAR. The champ in turn gets on his knees and punches the challenger. The princess reels back but gets on one knee and slaps the ice cold bastard. He in turn gets on one knee and decks the shit out of the baby girl. They both get up and start hokey fighting. Sadly BAR has Gabby beat in strikes. Gabby misses a swing and BAR lays in some heavy body shots, a push kick that sends Gabby into the ropes. When Gabby rebounds BAR rocks him with a headkick. The kick spins Gabby around allowing BAR to lock in a sleeper hold. BAR jumps on Gabby's back wrapping his legs around the princess to make him tap out or pass out. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:26 PM "Get out of there! Daddy believes in you!" Carl shouts. "It's all you Gabby! It's what you wanted!" came Darla. "Make us proud kid!" Jerry screamed. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:31 PM Gabby struggles staying up. He can feel the air being squeezed out of him. He's feeling dizzy and light headed. His neck is killing him. If he falls to the ground he's done for. He sees the ropes and he reaches out for them, but they're too far. He has to get to them. One step at a time, BAR firmly on his back, he moves towards the ropes. But its getting so hard to move he won't make it. He's gotta get some air in him. He desperately starts elbowing the leg he's been working the entire match repeatedly making BAR let go and Gabby dives for the ropes for safety panting and getting some air in him. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:32 PM "That's it! Regain yourself and hit him back!" Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:38 PM Gabby can feel the ring shaking. Instinctively he trips BAR up and gets Bar stuck neck first on the middle rope. Gabby springboards off of the top rope and hits a guillotine leg drop on Bar who pops up gasping for air. Gabby roles in and charges up to hit the cutter, but BAR spins around and goes for a jumping knee. Gabby slips behind and goes for a Burning Hammer but BAR rolls off of him, and goes for a spinning backfist. Gabby duckd it and hooks the head and drops it down hitting the cutter but now both men are down and near unconscious. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:40 PM "Get up and pin 'em already, kid!" Jerry shouts. "Do it Gabby! You got him where you want him!" Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:43 PM It takes a good minute but Gabby rolls him over and lazily drapes an arm over the downed champion. For the title the ref counts! "One! Two! Thr-" BAR kicks out and rolls over. Gabby has no choice. The cutter didn't work, he still can't land the Burning Hammer. He has to go for the Lawn dart. "10 minutes remaining." Says the announcer. These two have been dragging everything out of each other for 20 minutes straight. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:44 PM Carl kicked himself when BAR kicked out, "Beat that bastard! Do it for Daddy!" he shouts. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:52 PM Gabby waits behind BAR for the champion to get to his feet. When he does Gabby lifts him up over his shoulder and charges full speed at the corner. Sadly for Gabby, BAR slips behind him and pushes Gabby head first into the corner, before backing up and charging in hitting a helluva kick to the back of Gabby's head and neck making his forehead bounce off of the turnbuckle. Gabby stumbles out of the corner, and into BAR's waiting arms. BAR locks the sleeper choke back in and this time Gabby falls to his back his body locked down again so he can't reverse it into a pin. They're in the center of the ring. Gabby can't move but he refuses to tap out. But he can't move. He's going to pass out and risk injury at this point....they say one of a manager's biggest jobs is making sure their client can keep going. Sometimes...that means making sure they live to fight another day. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:55 PM Carl started to sweat, he didn't want to have to resort to the only option that could keep Gabby alive. That would mean letting the jockstrap win, and he didn't want that. With tears in his eyes, he took out a towel from Gabby's diaper bag and tossed it into the ring. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:59 PM The ref sees it and calls for the bell pointing to BAR. As he hears his theme play, BAR lets go of the hold and Gabby rolls to face down to hide his shame. "Here's your winner, and STILL! Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! BAR! The ref hands BAR his belt and BAR cringes holding his neck and limps out of the ring and back up the entrence. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:01 PM Carl still has tears in streaming down his face as he walked up to the ring to help Gabby, making sure he was OK, "Gabby...? Kitten...? It's Daddy..." he says weakly, he hated seeing his precious kitten like this. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:06 PM Sniffling and whimpering could be heard under. Him. Gabby didn't want to look up. He didn't want his daddy to see the face of a loser, a failure. A wrestler couldn't win the big one. Gabby's sobs grow louder as the music dies and all eyes are on Gabby. "You did great kid!" Was suddenly heard by Wendy. "Don't worry baby that was amazing!" Yelled Darla soon the crowd started to chant "Still our Princess!" Clap clap clapclapclap "Still our Princess!" Clap clap clapclapclap They just got louder and louder wanting the fallen challenger to hear their support. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:10 PM The tears stopped flowing from Carl's eyes as he heard these cheers, it warmed his heart that so many people supported his little kitten. He leaned down again to get his attention, "Hear that? They love you. Come on, kitten, stand up for them. Let them see their strong, beautiful princess." Carl gently encouraged. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:16 PM Didn't want to, but he can't disobey daddy. He slowly stood up up and looked arouhd with his bruised and tear stained face as the crowd gives him a loud standing ovation. Gabby is shocked by this.600+ people cheering for him, even in defeat. Not laughing at him, throwing ridicule, or throwing physical objects. This is what it means to capture the hearts of the fans. They had to hurry out of the ring though. It's time for match two, Ruffie and their opponent have to cool things down after that showcase of wrestling excellence. Ruffie was at Guerilla position squeezing the curtain tightly. Battling feelings they don't want to feel. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:18 PM Carl led Gabby triumphantly out of the ring, taking in a fair bit of the cheers himself. This was more than just a manager being proud of their client, this was a father being proud of his son. They passed by Rufie on their way backstage, "Good luck out there." Carl said to her. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:21 PM "Y-Yeah." Ruffie took a deep breath as they wanted to ask if Carl and Gabby would stay and watch like Carl said they would, but with everything that happened its reasonable that he needs to at least make sure Gabby isn't badly hurt. If the match lasts long, it would give them time to come watch. Ruffie takes a breath and heads out.....it didn't go well or long at all. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:23 PM Carl was sad that Rufie didn't win. He and Gabby comforted her backstage and even tended to her injuries. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:28 PM "I...I've never done that badly before!" They say with their head in their hands. "They say at least be entertaining, but who the hell would be entertained by a sloppy squash match like that!?" They say. Gabby nestles them with his bandaged cheek and whimpers. "I'm so fucking not getting booked here again after that!" Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:31 PM Carl did his best to comfort them, "It'll be OK Rufie. All you have to do is keep working harder." Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:34 PM Ruffie just sat there. "Y-Yeah, we just gotta keep working. Right Pumpkin?" Gabby nods his head and smiles and crawls in Ruffie's lap. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:35 PM "Yeah, we're here for you all the way." Carl said to them. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:41 PM Jack comes into the locker room during the show's intermission. "Hey glad I caught you guys before you left. Gabby, really really sorry the title match didn't work out in your favor, but wow, that was an amazing match. I always knew humans were exciting to watch, but damn. So listen. I can't give you a bonus of the fight purse. But....I think I have something you may like." He says making Gabby tilt his head confused. Was he possibly getting a rematch? Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:46 PM Carl waited as well for what this 'something' was. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:55 PM "Well, have you heard of the Empire State Rookie Tournament?" Gabby just lets that question and its implications sink in and a huge wide smile appeared on his face with his eyes sparkle. "Wait, hang on, I know Gabby had a streak, but how is he able to qualify?" Ruffie asks a bit confused. "Well, looking at Gabriel's record, even before wrestling for us, that was his first pro single's loss ever." Meaning it took a year for Gabby to be beaten in singles competition. "He didn't really get too much exposure though, and he wouldn't qualify for a seated position, but I have a bid for a wild card entry. So between his record, and the fans' response to him, I think this could help get eyes on EWS if Gabby and BAR do well in the tournament." That gets Gabby's attention "BAR is in it?" He asks "Oh yeah, well certain prerequisites for entry is you have to have had your pro license for less than 4 years, and you can't have been in the tournament before. BAR is my only champion to meet those prerequisites. So he's in as the number 4 seat in the tournament." Jack explains. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 12:00 AM Carl takes this all in, "So, Gabby also qualifies to be in it to? And this could get us into the big leagues?" he asks. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 12:06 AM "Again, as a wild card entry meaning he could be facing some pretty highly seated competition, and this is his one and chance to be in it if he chooses to be in it. Remember, he's only had his license for a year so he still has two or three more years to possibly enter, even be seated. But the tournament will be regionally televised so it could definitely get his name around if he does well." A chance to advance his career and a chance for a rematch against BAR. The downside is he could lose on live television horriblely, even before he can face BAR. Even worse, if he loses, he can never comepete in that tournament again. But he thinks the risk is worth taking. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:33 AM Carl thinks this too, they needed to take every chance they got if they wanted to hit it big, "I say it sounds like a good deal. What do you say, kitten?" he asks. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:38 AM He isn't too openly expressing it, but he reeeeeeally wants another shot at BAR. Title or no title, good showing or not. Gabby lost, and he wants to correct that. So he turns and nods to his daddy. He will have a hard road battling the state's best up and comers, but he has to do this. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:39 AM "Seems like we're in." Carl confidently said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:46 AM "Alright, I'll call and get the paperwork sent to you guys after the show." Jack says and goes to leave. "Mr. Daw?" Gabby calls to him. "Next week can I be booked with Milk Maid?" He asks. "Huh? Want a rematch. I mean I guess if you want to regain some momentum..." Jack trails off as Gabby shakes his head no. "Nuh uh! Gabby no want to be booked against Milk Maid, wanna be booked with them" it dawns on the three adults that he's asking for a tag team match. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:48 AM "You want to tag team with me again Gabby?" Rufie asks. "But why? I'll just slow you down. You're a singles wrestler." Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:54 AM "Wanna try again! Nanny Ruffie my teammate! We trained together!" He says with determined look on his face as he bounces in his nanny's lap. "Well, I guess it could keep you warmed up before the tournament's wild card rounds." Jack says "Alright, but sometime this week I want you to do an interview promo to hype up your entry into the tournament." Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:57 AM "That we'll do." Carl says. Rufie chuckles a little at Gabby's request, "Alright, Nanny will tag team with you again. It was very fun wrestling with you last time." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:59 AM Jack heads out and Rufie hugs Gabby close kissing his forehead making the young human giggle. Gabby snuggles up being a big ole nanny's baby. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:03 AM Carl's heart warms up at this sight, their relationship would definitely make a good ring gimmick as a tag team, "You two are so sweet together." Carl said, "I think you two make the perfect team." Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:07 AM The two of them giggle. After the show Darla, Wendy and Jerry meet them out in the parking lot. Darla tearfully holds Gabby tightly swinging him around. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:10 AM "Gabby, I'm so sorry about tonight." she says while doing so. "Darn shame for the loss, but that was still one hell of a show." Jerry said. "Well, there is a silver lining in all this, we might have a chance of making it into the Empire State Rookie Tournament." Carl explained. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:22 AM Jerry and Wendy turn with wide eyes. "He's what now!?" Wendy says with a look of horror. "How the hell he doin' that at his level!?" Jerry questions. "I'm confused, what's this?" Darla asks. "A Monopoly City slot machine pretty much!" Jerry says. "It's a big tournament for rookies. You only get one shot at it, and winner and runner up get bids into the national rookie of the year tournament." Wendy explains "But, its near impossible to actually win the damn thing within your first two years of going pro. Between not being as experienced as those who enter their third and fourth years, likely won't have as many sponsors behind them, and on top of that your record won't be as good or as valuable unless you started in a bigger promotion, so you likely wouldn't be seated. Any which way, the deck is stacked against you." She explained their reason for worry. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:25 AM "Well, it might be the only chance we have to getting into the big leagues as soon as possible. Besides, Gabby really wants to do it. That bastard BAR is in it and Gabby wants another crack at him." Carl says. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:28 AM "You're gonna risk your client because someone was the better man on one night!? Are you out of your mind!?" Jerry says "Carl, think this through. It will not look good for Gabby if he gets squashed on television because he has to fight top ranked guys in the state way too soon. If he wasn't wet behind the ears I'd say he could go on to win the whole damn thing, but this is nothing short of playing with fire this soon in his career." Wendy tries to explain in a calmer manner. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:32 AM Carl knew they had a point, but what choice do they have. Darla stepped up, "Carl, I would listen to them if I were you. You two Gabby." she said. "I would certainly hate to see anything happen that will potential end your career. I want to see you succeed." Rufie said. Carl had a worried look on his face as realized the facts they were laying on him. He looked toward Gabby with that same worried expression. "Alright, we'll think about it." Carl said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:47 AM Gabby whimpers as they say their goodbyes and all head their separate ways home for the night. Gabriella was out cold along the way of course. He left everything he had in the ring that night. Sny mistakes he made were too minor to change the outcome. That night BAR just had his number. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:48 AM They eventually got home and Carl put Gabby in bed, he kept thinking about what he was going to do. He could barely even sleep that night. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 10:05 AM Such big decisions. Go for broke or play it safe. Gabby was just a baby. Only 18 years old, he had a good streak. But, many wrestlers who play it safe get content on the indies, some don't make it big until their late 30's. Many not at all. There's no telling when an opportunity like this will come again, plus Gabby was undefeated for a whole year and it got him no exposure. No one even bothered to notice any of his wins. Plus the prejudice towards humans means he likely wouldn't see too many opportunities. He'd be a legend in humanweight divisions, but few people see value in humans like Jack does. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 10:12 AM Carl was torn in between letting Gabby go big and biding his time. He just couldn't decide, and it made him sick. He had taken so many gambles in his life and all it got him was a shit-ton of debt and years or ridicule. Gabby was his angel that rescued him from the pit he buried himself into, the best gamble he ever made. All throughout his time with him though, he was constantly worried that Lady Luck will sneak up behind him and stab him in the back repeatedly like she had done so many times before. He cried himself to sleep that night, the thought of losing everything and costing Gabby his dream career weighing heavy on his mind. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 10:18 AM Gabby softly turned over and snuggled up to Carl. "Dada....no cwy.....it otay...." he was still asleep. He just knew something wasn't right with his daddy. It was such a big decision, and ultimately Gabby's choice. They've been cruising by on Gabby's natural talent and in ring charisma. They needed a way to tip the scales further in their favor. That would make this decision a lot easier. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 05:33 PM Gabby felt the comforting arm of his little kitten. He felt that he needed to make him happy and help him fulfill his dreams. Gabby was always there for Carl just as much as he has for him. These are the thoughts that ultimately lead to his decision, he wanted to take Gabby all the way, no matter the cost. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 05:46 PM Gabby slept peacefully through the night. Thoughts of his match against BAR sweeping through his mind, as well as the possibilities of the tournament. He has no fear of this, but he has fear of disappointing everyone. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 05:48 PM Carl's biggest fear is losing everything, especially things that were important to him. At first, he just let them happen, thinking it was just a part of life. Now he was willing to fight for those things, and fight hard. With these thoughts, he snuggled up to Gabby slept peacefully. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 06:03 PM The next morning Gabby was allowed to sleep in Jerry called telling him to rest for today, and Gabby can get back to work Monday. This also of course was to give Carl and Gabby time to think about entering the tournament, or not enter. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 06:08 PM Carl sat with Gabby in the kitchen so they could talk about this seriously, "So kitten. We've had a lot of time to think last night. There a lot of risks that comes with entering this tournament, but also a lot of rewards." he reminded. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 06:36 PM Gabby nods his head while sitting on Carl's knee. "Gabby want tourney." He says point blank. He even makes pouty face to try and convince his daddy. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:17 AM "Are you sure, kitten? It's a very big risk. If you still want to, Daddy will well help you out as much as he can." Carl reasons. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:20 AM "Pwease Dada? Gabby wan" it" he gets ready to tear up and cry if he has to. He's a baby girl he will pull out all the stops to get what he wants. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:21 AM Carl could see how badly his ktten wanted it. "Alright kitten, we're gonna go the distance." he said. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:23 AM Gabby smiled big and hugged his daddy happily and nuzzled him squealing loudly. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:24 AM Carl hugged and snuggled him back, "I know you can win, kitten. We're gonna win together." Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:26 AM Gabby nods his head clutching and interlocking his fingers between his daddy's fingers. They gaze into each other's eyes. They made their decision, now to go on a little outing to get the kitten her conciliation prize. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:27 AM Carl wanted to go to the park to relax today, but he couldn't remember if folks would be out and about at this time over there. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:35 AM A Sunday late morning, they would since not everyone goes to church. Perhaps maybe a trip to Nickle Island could be fun. The cheap, but historic amusement park would be a nice place for Gabby to have fun, and the people were used to seeing odd things around their so they wouldn't pay much attention if Gabby was dressed like a baby girl. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:36 AM Carl ultimately decided that would be their destination, "Hey kitten, how about trip to Nickle Island?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:40 AM Gabriella gasped and squealed happily. He jumped up and down in excitement. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't wait. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 05:09 PM Carl helped his little kitten find the best clothes possible for the trip. Perhaps a cute dress will do. He also packed up the diaper bag with all the essentials that they might need. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 05:54 PM Gabby has a long sleeve dress on, with tights because its pretty cold outside. His hair was put up in twin tails, with w big bow in the back and a jacket put on. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 05:56 PM Carl thought he looked absolutely adorable, perfect for an afternoon on the town. They head down to the car and drive over the Nickel Island. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 06:38 PM It took them around half an hour to get there. There's not a lot of parking available. Many cars around. Hard to imagine the area is packed and wild in the winter time. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:39 PM Carl did manage to find a space and prepared to spend a fun day with his little kitten. He wondered what they should do first. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:45 PM The area had lots of fun and historic attractions, and was usually a lively entertainment spot. A crowd of people were gathered around a spot, but that just means they're not around America's oldest carousel. Something that would be perfect for a baby girl. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:47 PM "Want to go on the carousel, sweetie?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby nods hanging on Carl's arm like a little girl with her father. The wind blows Gabby's twin tails as the clowdy skies move above, as our heroes below get to the carousel. They had a little wait but soon it was time for Gabby to get on. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:52 PM Carl helped Gabby get on a beautifully designed white horse, with a saddle that looked like it was made for a princess. He also helped Gabby adjust the seatbelt. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:55 PM Gabby giggled and hung on to the bar before asking this question to his daddy. "Dada? Is this offensive to horseman?" He asks as bluntly as any small curious child before the music hit and the ride was about to start up. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:56 PM "I'm not sure, sweetie." Carl said, "Since it's still here after all these years, I guess no one's complained about it yet." Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:59 PM "Otay!!!~" Gabriella accepts this response like any child would, instead opting to focus on the fun horsey ride round and round, and that can of world building worms thankfully remains shut. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:00 AM Carl enjoyed himself as well, happy to see his little kitten smile and laugh as he rode the attraction. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:04 AM Once that ride was done they went off to play some games, do more attractions like bumper cars. Even try not to get frostbite changing Gabby's diaper in the cold nasty public bathroom. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:05 AM Overall, Carl was having a great time. This was one of the experiences he wished he could've had with his family if they could afford it. Now he got to make this memory with his precious little kitten. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:11 AM They weren't exactly luxurious themselves, they're living off of Gabby's fight purses. Which are very small. They're definitely living under the poverty line, but they're doing better than many in the Empire City. They've got enough money for one more ride, plus the temperature was getting uncomfortable as the sun was about to start setting. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:12 AM The ride they chose was a fairly tame wooden rollercoaster, on which they took the front seat. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:16 AM As the ride shot off and climbed up in height, a nervous, and scared Gabriella squeezed his daddy's hand and looked around her distractions. In the distance he saw the crowd from when they came in earlier, but from this height Gabby could spot the attraction. "A ring?" Gabby says before the coaster shoots downwards. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:18 AM Carl held his kitten's hand tight as he was very reassuring to him during the ride. He held her close as the coaster did the usual turns, banks, and hills that these types of coasters were known for. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:21 AM No big loops and stuff, this coaster is too old for that. Soon they came to a atop and Gabby dizzily stumbles out and spins and twirls. Before falling on his butt. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:23 AM Before he could though, Carl catches him, "Whoa, easy there." he says while helping him stand up right. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:27 AM Gabby pops up and blushes like a schoolgirl swaying and looking down with his hands clasped in front of him. Honestly, a school girl pretty mature for Gabby. "Thank you Dada." He says before he remembers what he saw. "Ooh! Ooh! Dada! Dada! Gabby saw something! Lets go! Lets go!" He takes Carl's hand and drags him along in excitement. Its pretty easy to forget that Gabby is much stronger than Carl since Carl can Carry Gabby and Gabby bows to Carl's authority. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:29 AM Carl almost felt his arm pop off as Gabby pulled him, "OK sweetie, OK. I'm coming." he says as Gabby leads him to what he was trying to show him. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:30 AM They get to the crowd and Gabby pulls Carl in it trying to worm their way through as they get to tge front and see a ring where a wrestling match is taking place. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:32 AM Carl wasn't surprised to see a match taking place here. One thing this place was famous for aside from the rides was the various carnival-style prizefights that took place here. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:46 AM And what was more carnie then good old pro wrestling. In the ring was a white tailed deer locked into an arm wrench by a red fox. The deer moves to the ropes and grabs them, not for a rope break, but to flip and roll over before getting the fox into an arm wrench and yanking him onto the ground, before seamlessly switching it into a hammer lock and spinning around the back to ad more tork to the shoulder. The deer does a hand stand and bring it's knees down into the fox's shoulder repeatedly perfectly targeting the one body part. Before rolling over and pulling the arm out and casually cranking back on it causing the fox to give into the pain and tap out. It wasn't flashy, it was beautiful, elegant even. Pinpoint targeting on the shoulder to lock that modified arm bar. The way his transitions worked, flowed like water, and that's not even getting into that reversal. He turned an arm wrench into wrestling excellence. "Whoaw" Gabby says staring at him. "Here's your winner, the Borough Championship Wrestling State Champion! DB3 Desmond Blade The Third!" The announcer says over the shitty pa system. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 09:58 AM Carl cheered on the deer, impressed by his expertly crafted moves and awesome maneuvers. It made Carl remember a time when he actually wanted to be a wrestler himself. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:22 AM Desmond gets his title from the ref and grabs a mic as the crowd calms down to hear him. "Nickle Island! You guys have been pretty good to me today." The crowd cheers. "Glad to be back here. Last time I was here, I won the Nickle Island Classic Tournament." He paces around like a real pro letting the crowd cheer for him. Due to how public this is, its not entirely indie wrestling fans so they don't chant. "But now, I'm glad to be back, to let you all know. That DB3, after three solid years in this business, pouring out blood sweat and tears not just in the Empire State, but across the country the US and Canada, and winning titles and tournaments across several promotions!...I've come back, to enter the Empire State Rookie Tournament." The crowd starts cheering before he can finish. "Not just enter, I am told that I will be, the number 1 Seed." The crowd pops as Gabby goes wide eyed. Seeing him work, and hearing his accolades. That's someone she could face in the tournament, not just that, possibly in the second round. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:26 AM Carl couldn't believe it either. They say that you shouldn't judge a book by its cover, and he guessed that also meant you shouldn't judge a wrestler based on where they're wrestling. This dude really was Bonafide professional. It's a good thing Gabby dragged him to see this match since it gave him a good idea about the type of fighters that they'll be facing in the tournament. Even better, Carl now knew the guy's name, so he could look him up later. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:31 AM Gabby had a scared look on his face and backed up. Desmond turns and spots Gabriel and gets curious as Gabriel's look turns to terror. "Dada, want home now." He whimpers and grabs hold of Carl's arm tightly as Desmond's theme plays a classic song that most of the crowd knows and starts singing along. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:33 AM Carl notices and quickly gets himself and Gabby away from the venue and straight to the car. Once they got home, Carl breathed a sigh of relief, "You OK, kitten?" he asked while comforting him. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:42 AM Gabby shakes his head no having slight second thoughts about entering the tournament. To many people, this would be odd, but imagine you're a young chef and you just did your hardest, found the finest ingredients you could, and made a nice above quality burger, then the guy next to you is able to make with absolute ease. They're both steaks, but one person clearly has a much bigger grasp on what to do. Gabby is still wet behind the ears and has to think about what move to lock on next. Desmond didn't stop moving once he was in control. He transitioned the submissions with grace and elegance. Where Gabby's technique is just cute comparatively. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:46 AM Carl did his best to comfort his little kitten. He gave him belly rubs, gave him snuggles, even gave him a blanket to cuddle up in. He could tell his kitten's confidence was shaken, which really sucked. He needed to build it back up again, and tomorrow they would be training with the only person who knew how to do that better than anyone Carl knew. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:56 AM Speaking of which, he probably could call Rufie and ask them about this guy once Gabby was asleep. Which didn't take long since he had an exciting day overall. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:56 AM Once his kitten was all snuggled up, Carl dialed Rufie's number. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:03 AM Rufie was busy at the laundry mat hand washing their gear as they answer the phone. "Hey Carl" she says "What's up?" Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:11 AM "Hey Rufie, me and Gabby are just fine. I took him to Nickel Island today. While were there, we found someone who's going to be in the Rookie Tournament. Do you by any chance know about a guy who goes by the ring name, DB3. Real name, Desmond?" he asks. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:17 AM Rufie looks up and thinks for a moment. "Oh yeeeah that guy. Yeah, he's an indie darling around the country. Came from Canada but trained down here. Guy's been a hit in the internet wrestling community for the past year or two. He's pretty good, if not pretty basic honestly." They say. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:23 AM Carl takes all this is into account, he might want to look him up on the computer later. "Well, we just saw him wrestle at the amusement part, his skill might've frightened Gabby a little. I want to enter him in the tournament, but I need to get his confidence up." Carl said. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:28 AM "So you guys are doing that tournament huh? Ok, there's a website we can check out tomorrow after practice to look at who's all confirmed. Most of the seeds should be in already." They say Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:31 AM "Right, thanks for the help, Rufie. We'll see you tomorrow." Carl says. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:19 PM "No problem, hun." They say before hanging up. Gabby slept until around night time until he woke up wet and hungry. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:34 PM Carl immediately went to his aid and changed him. After that, treated him to a nice warm bottle in the rocking chair. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:38 PM Gabby calmed down almost immediately and cooed wanting to go back to sleep as he eats the awful, bitter tasting formula that he loves so much when his daddy feeds it to him. He's had enough playtime today, and will have a lot of work to do over the week. Training, matches, and preparation for the tournament. Speaking of which, Jack sends the files for the registration form to Carl to fill and send back to him asap. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:40 PM Once Carl put Gabby back to sleep, he gets to work filling them out. After he's done, he goes to sleep as well. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:49 PM The next morning at KWA Wendy, Jerry, and Jess get the news. "So, you're really goin' through with this, huh?" Wendy asks "I hear the tournament is really tough, especially for actual rookies ironically." Jess says. Gabby nods his head but hangs it low, between feeling like he's disappointed the coaches and witnessing a sample of what he could face yesterday. "What do you think Coach Jerry?" Jess asks as Wendy turns to him as well. "I think for a human, the kid is batshit insane. I don't want our name affiliated with someone who's gonna go on tv and get pumbled." Gabby whimpers and sinks furthe